Podcasts about oh jesus

Walking in newness of life means something old has been taken away. If we've been united with Him in a death like His, we will certainly be united with Him in a resurrection like His. There are things in my life I desperately want Him to steal away—my pain, my fear, my burdens. Oh Jesus, would You come and have an encounter with me? I want to follow You. I want to be Yours. I want to belong to You. You've already stolen my heart, and now I want to give You everything. 

Det er påske og så handler det selvfølgelig om Jesus. Der er heldigvis flere musicals, hvor han optræder, så vi skal ikke kun høre Jesus Christ Superstar - selvom den jo er skøn.

Time for some CanCon as we take a look back at Jagged Little Pill to celebrate it's...Dear God 30th anniversary? Oh Jesus no...

Sexuality and Sanctity Collide: 2 stories of church girls discovering their passion.From posts by Cassper and neocontrolsthesystem. Listen to the Podcast at My First Time.David and Eve.Love and lust caged by religion finally finds a way.By CassperDavid is 19 and Eve is 18, both raised by devout Christian parents.It was a beautiful Saturday evening, David had just finished helping his Dad in church and now he was home watching some television.Suddenly there was a knock on the door, he went to check who it was."Hey David," the girl at the other side of the door said with a smile."Hey Eve, what's up?" He asked stepping away from the door way. "Come in.""Is your mum home? My mum said to give her a message," she said as she walked in.David's eyes darted toward the bump at the back of her dress, even in this large dress her ass couldn't be hidden.He'd know her since they were kids, they used to be inseparable but over time they grew up and things changed a bit. His feelings of love had matured into lust, he knew he shouldn't, but he couldn't help thinking this way of her."Oh God," he thought."I'll let her know you're here, make yourself comfortable," he said darting off to find his mum."Mum!"A few minutes later David's mum and Eve were talking and David was sitting there pissed cause now he couldn't continue watching television, he had to wait.In a short while they were done and Eve was ready to leave."Eve, say hi to your parents for me.""Yes Mrs. Wilson."David, did you know that there's a youth retreat coming up pretty soon? It's gonna be fun, are you coming?" Eve blurted out loud."Youth retreat, you say?" David's mum cut in."Yes, organized by the church for people between 18 to 22, He'll get to meet lots of people our age there." Eve answered with a smile across her face."Yeah, I was gonna tell you about that." He lied, Eve had tried to get him to go before now but failed."Really?" She asked David."He'll go, I've been trying to find a way to get him to make new friends, all he does is sit at home all day watching TV. I think this might be good for you him." David's mum said turning to Eve."Okay, I'll let the Deacon in charge know that he'll be coming along," Eve said.David just stood there as his fate was decided, he knew he couldn't talk his way out of this one. Once it involved the church, his mum was all for it."Alright, bye dear." David's mum said as she went back inside."Guess I'll be seeing you," Eve said to David grinning from ear to ear."Yeah, no thanks to you."She laughed, "it's not so bad, you'll have me to keep you company." She said giving him a tight hug before he walked her out the door.Oh how he wanna to grab his ass, he'd only touched it in his imaginations. Their parents had made efforts to separate them as they grew so they wouldn't "fall into temptation", but David was already knee deep and sinking.Eve had always been like this, playful and fun to be around, most especially with him. He thought there was more to it but a part of him dismissed it as a result of the fact that they had been friends since they were kids, but a part of him wanted that to be a lie.David's mum was really happy, she'd lied when she said she wanted David to make new friends, in truth she wanted some alone time with her husband. She hadn't had an orgasm in forever and her body was aching for a hard, loud, sweating sex session with her husband. David would be in the way of that and he had to go.A couple of days later David was sitting by a bonfire, listening to the words of the song "Amazing Grace" being sang by some kids, accompanied by two guitars. He loved how they sounded, he closed his eyes for a second then felt someone grab his arm and rest their head on it.The person sighed, "Beautiful, isn't it?" It was Eve."I guess. Why don't you join them, you could teach them a thing or two." He said as he turned to look at her."Is that flattery I hear? You've always been better than me," she squeezed his arms tighter."I doubt that, I've always admired how you sing, it's like hearing the voice of Angels."She laughed at his flattery, "so is that all?""All what?" He asked."Is that all you like about me. Am I just a voice or, ?" She replied inquisitively.David paused, he didn't want to mess this up. He thought for a second."I think you're beautiful, smart, a pain in the ass, " they both laughed."The most kind hearted person I've met so far. A go-getter, you really don't know when to give up, the fact that I'm here is proof of that.""True," she smiled."And that is just a few of many of the reasons why I like you, so no your voice is not the only thing." He concluded."Maybe I over did it with the ending," he thought."Come here," she said as she pulled his arm, dragging him away from the bone fire."To where?" He asked not resisting her.She stopped, looked him in the eye. "To get what I want."Eve took David to a room in the area where the Deacons normally lodged."How did you, ?""Being the daughter of a Pastor has its perks." She interrupted.She locked the door, then walked slowly to him and placed her hands on his shoulders.He went for her lips, they held on to his, he couldn't believe this was happening this fast, God knows he'd fantasized about this forever.His hands ran down the small of her back toward her protruding back side. He had never felt anything so soft, he squeezed on them and her tongue crept into his mouth and met his.She kissed him passionately, her hands firmly on his neck, his hands perusing the entirety of her ass.She broke from the kiss as she moaned, breathing in hard. He watched her as he savored the sweet aftertaste of her cherry pink lips.She went for his neck kissing at his jugular region, he loved it."David I want you, do you want me?""Do you have to ask? Yes, hell yes. Since forever."She reached for his shirt and pulled it off and did the same for herself. Her boobs were not that big but beautiful none the less, at least he thought so. What she lacked in boobs she made up for in ass, succulent, sumptuous ass.She took of her bra and pushed him to the bed, she straddled him on the bed and resumed kissing him. David was feeling his dick make a tent in his pants, it wanted out. He felt the sweet touch if her nipples on his bare chest and his dick twitched at the thought of her impaled on his dick.He pulled her up moving her nipples to his mouth and sucked with gusto, she moaned and began to play with the other one. His tongue flicked the tip of the nipples rapidly and she loved it, she began to hump his tent.Then she stopped him, "I want it to be you David, I've never done this before." Still humping his crotch."Me neither," David said, she smiled."I want to taste you, sit on my face." He whispered.Boy was she glad she just had a bath before now.She came down from the bed and slowly pulled down her sweat pants, revealing her black panties which were stretched by her big ass."I want to see it," she said biting her lip.He obliged and pulled down his pants, trying not to kill the mood by rushing. His dick stiffened as it broke free, "oh," there was excitement in her tone.Pulling down her panties and exposing her cleanly shaved mound she walked toward the bed and grabbed his hard cock, put her mouth around it and sucked on it. "Oh God." David exclaimed.The warmth of her mouth enveloped his member as she sucked with passion, grabbing the shaft of his dick as she worked.He put his hand on her head and closed his eyes, "yes."She was very careful not to bite or graze him with her teeth, he was matching her pace.She slurped on his dick, sucked and bobbed her pretty head on his raging hard cock, savoring the taste of his precum.Then she took him in, she gagged and took her mouth off, jerking his dick with the wetness from her mouth and her hands."Oh yes, don't stop that." Then she stopped."Not yet." She said and she climbed onto the bed and sat on his face, he held her up with his arms at first.The smell of cunt filled his nostrils, he let her fall on his face and dug in, her cunt tasted new, he'd never had cunt before, but he was sure that liked this one.He played around with her clit, her moans of ecstasy affirming him that he was doing it right.He lapped on the juices from her wet slit, grabbing her thick ass as he did."Oh, David," she moaned breathlessly.His tongue found her clit and sucked firmly, she bucked her hips and he spanked her hard, the sound echoed through the room."Ah; Yes."He stuck his tongue in her cunt, then started tongue fucking her, her moans became louder and she began to fuck his face, her ass bouncing with her."Yes, David I love that. Just like that. She begged.He reached for her clit."Oh God, yes. Don't stop, don't stop. Ah."She grabbed her boobs and played with her nipples as she ground her hips, pushing his tongue deeper into her warm velvet cunt.It drove her mad, she wanted more. She was dripping wet, the smell of her juices filled the room."Oh, David, David. I want you to fuck me. Please." She swallowed saliva and began to take in deep breaths.She got off him and lay in the bed, he knelt on the bed and she spread her legs wide, ready for his throbbing cock.He went for it, the wetness from his saliva and her juices let him slide his bare cock right in.Although it took over minute and she seemed to feel pain but didn't want his to stop, he finally got three-quarters of his length in, she didn't bleed.He stayed still in her for a few seconds feeling the tight grip of her virgin cunt on his cock."Your dick feels so good," she said looking at him straight in the eye.He started to move into her, slowly. Gaining momentum with every thrust. The slippy sloppy wetness of her vagina made squishing sounds as he prodded her."Oh yes. David yes, yes!" She had never felt this way before, pain mixed with so much pleasure. She didn't want this to end, she'd dreamed about this forever and now it was finally happening. "I could die right now," she thought."You feel so good too," he finally said as he thrust into her, he was trying so hard to be gentle."Thank, you, just like that, a little faster, don't be so gentle."She grabbed his ass pulling him deep into her cervix. His pubic bone hit hers as her nudge drove his full length into her birth-canal, opening it up. Her cunt clamped hard on his intruding member

Sexuality and Sanctity Collide: 2 stories of church girls discovering their passion.From posts by Cassper and neocontrolsthesystem. Listen to the Podcast at My First Time.David and Eve.Love and lust caged by religion finally finds a way.By CassperDavid is 19 and Eve is 18, both raised by devout Christian parents.It was a beautiful Saturday evening, David had just finished helping his Dad in church and now he was home watching some television.Suddenly there was a knock on the door, he went to check who it was."Hey David," the girl at the other side of the door said with a smile."Hey Eve, what's up?" He asked stepping away from the door way. "Come in.""Is your mum home? My mum said to give her a message," she said as she walked in.David's eyes darted toward the bump at the back of her dress, even in this large dress her ass couldn't be hidden.He'd know her since they were kids, they used to be inseparable but over time they grew up and things changed a bit. His feelings of love had matured into lust, he knew he shouldn't, but he couldn't help thinking this way of her."Oh God," he thought."I'll let her know you're here, make yourself comfortable," he said darting off to find his mum."Mum!"A few minutes later David's mum and Eve were talking and David was sitting there pissed cause now he couldn't continue watching television, he had to wait.In a short while they were done and Eve was ready to leave."Eve, say hi to your parents for me.""Yes Mrs. Wilson."David, did you know that there's a youth retreat coming up pretty soon? It's gonna be fun, are you coming?" Eve blurted out loud."Youth retreat, you say?" David's mum cut in."Yes, organized by the church for people between 18 to 22, He'll get to meet lots of people our age there." Eve answered with a smile across her face."Yeah, I was gonna tell you about that." He lied, Eve had tried to get him to go before now but failed."Really?" She asked David."He'll go, I've been trying to find a way to get him to make new friends, all he does is sit at home all day watching TV. I think this might be good for you him." David's mum said turning to Eve."Okay, I'll let the Deacon in charge know that he'll be coming along," Eve said.David just stood there as his fate was decided, he knew he couldn't talk his way out of this one. Once it involved the church, his mum was all for it."Alright, bye dear." David's mum said as she went back inside."Guess I'll be seeing you," Eve said to David grinning from ear to ear."Yeah, no thanks to you."She laughed, "it's not so bad, you'll have me to keep you company." She said giving him a tight hug before he walked her out the door.Oh how he wanna to grab his ass, he'd only touched it in his imaginations. Their parents had made efforts to separate them as they grew so they wouldn't "fall into temptation", but David was already knee deep and sinking.Eve had always been like this, playful and fun to be around, most especially with him. He thought there was more to it but a part of him dismissed it as a result of the fact that they had been friends since they were kids, but a part of him wanted that to be a lie.David's mum was really happy, she'd lied when she said she wanted David to make new friends, in truth she wanted some alone time with her husband. She hadn't had an orgasm in forever and her body was aching for a hard, loud, sweating sex session with her husband. David would be in the way of that and he had to go.A couple of days later David was sitting by a bonfire, listening to the words of the song "Amazing Grace" being sang by some kids, accompanied by two guitars. He loved how they sounded, he closed his eyes for a second then felt someone grab his arm and rest their head on it.The person sighed, "Beautiful, isn't it?" It was Eve."I guess. Why don't you join them, you could teach them a thing or two." He said as he turned to look at her."Is that flattery I hear? You've always been better than me," she squeezed his arms tighter."I doubt that, I've always admired how you sing, it's like hearing the voice of Angels."She laughed at his flattery, "so is that all?""All what?" He asked."Is that all you like about me. Am I just a voice or, ?" She replied inquisitively.David paused, he didn't want to mess this up. He thought for a second."I think you're beautiful, smart, a pain in the ass, " they both laughed."The most kind hearted person I've met so far. A go-getter, you really don't know when to give up, the fact that I'm here is proof of that.""True," she smiled."And that is just a few of many of the reasons why I like you, so no your voice is not the only thing." He concluded."Maybe I over did it with the ending," he thought."Come here," she said as she pulled his arm, dragging him away from the bone fire."To where?" He asked not resisting her.She stopped, looked him in the eye. "To get what I want."Eve took David to a room in the area where the Deacons normally lodged."How did you, ?""Being the daughter of a Pastor has its perks." She interrupted.She locked the door, then walked slowly to him and placed her hands on his shoulders.He went for her lips, they held on to his, he couldn't believe this was happening this fast, God knows he'd fantasized about this forever.His hands ran down the small of her back toward her protruding back side. He had never felt anything so soft, he squeezed on them and her tongue crept into his mouth and met his.She kissed him passionately, her hands firmly on his neck, his hands perusing the entirety of her ass.She broke from the kiss as she moaned, breathing in hard. He watched her as he savored the sweet aftertaste of her cherry pink lips.She went for his neck kissing at his jugular region, he loved it."David I want you, do you want me?""Do you have to ask? Yes, hell yes. Since forever."She reached for his shirt and pulled it off and did the same for herself. Her boobs were not that big but beautiful none the less, at least he thought so. What she lacked in boobs she made up for in ass, succulent, sumptuous ass.She took of her bra and pushed him to the bed, she straddled him on the bed and resumed kissing him. David was feeling his dick make a tent in his pants, it wanted out. He felt the sweet touch if her nipples on his bare chest and his dick twitched at the thought of her impaled on his dick.He pulled her up moving her nipples to his mouth and sucked with gusto, she moaned and began to play with the other one. His tongue flicked the tip of the nipples rapidly and she loved it, she began to hump his tent.Then she stopped him, "I want it to be you David, I've never done this before." Still humping his crotch."Me neither," David said, she smiled."I want to taste you, sit on my face." He whispered.Boy was she glad she just had a bath before now.She came down from the bed and slowly pulled down her sweat pants, revealing her black panties which were stretched by her big ass."I want to see it," she said biting her lip.He obliged and pulled down his pants, trying not to kill the mood by rushing. His dick stiffened as it broke free, "oh," there was excitement in her tone.Pulling down her panties and exposing her cleanly shaved mound she walked toward the bed and grabbed his hard cock, put her mouth around it and sucked on it. "Oh God." David exclaimed.The warmth of her mouth enveloped his member as she sucked with passion, grabbing the shaft of his dick as she worked.He put his hand on her head and closed his eyes, "yes."She was very careful not to bite or graze him with her teeth, he was matching her pace.She slurped on his dick, sucked and bobbed her pretty head on his raging hard cock, savoring the taste of his precum.Then she took him in, she gagged and took her mouth off, jerking his dick with the wetness from her mouth and her hands."Oh yes, don't stop that." Then she stopped."Not yet." She said and she climbed onto the bed and sat on his face, he held her up with his arms at first.The smell of cunt filled his nostrils, he let her fall on his face and dug in, her cunt tasted new, he'd never had cunt before, but he was sure that liked this one.He played around with her clit, her moans of ecstasy affirming him that he was doing it right.He lapped on the juices from her wet slit, grabbing her thick ass as he did."Oh, David," she moaned breathlessly.His tongue found her clit and sucked firmly, she bucked her hips and he spanked her hard, the sound echoed through the room."Ah; Yes."He stuck his tongue in her cunt, then started tongue fucking her, her moans became louder and she began to fuck his face, her ass bouncing with her."Yes, David I love that. Just like that. She begged.He reached for her clit."Oh God, yes. Don't stop, don't stop. Ah."She grabbed her boobs and played with her nipples as she ground her hips, pushing his tongue deeper into her warm velvet cunt.It drove her mad, she wanted more. She was dripping wet, the smell of her juices filled the room."Oh, David, David. I want you to fuck me. Please." She swallowed saliva and began to take in deep breaths.She got off him and lay in the bed, he knelt on the bed and she spread her legs wide, ready for his throbbing cock.He went for it, the wetness from his saliva and her juices let him slide his bare cock right in.Although it took over minute and she seemed to feel pain but didn't want his to stop, he finally got three-quarters of his length in, she didn't bleed.He stayed still in her for a few seconds feeling the tight grip of her virgin cunt on his cock."Your dick feels so good," she said looking at him straight in the eye.He started to move into her, slowly. Gaining momentum with every thrust. The slippy sloppy wetness of her vagina made squishing sounds as he prodded her."Oh yes. David yes, yes!" She had never felt this way before, pain mixed with so much pleasure. She didn't want this to end, she'd dreamed about this forever and now it was finally happening. "I could die right now," she thought."You feel so good too," he finally said as he thrust into her, he was trying so hard to be gentle."Thank, you, just like that, a little faster, don't be so gentle."She grabbed his ass pulling him deep into her cervix. His pubic bone hit hers as her nudge drove his full length into her birth-canal, opening it up. Her cunt clamped hard on his intruding member

Getting It Back Up.Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the podcast at Steamy Stories."Sweetie. I can tell you from experience, you got talked into the best fuck you might ever get!" The waitress said with a crooked smile. "And if you have half a brain you'll make damn sure you don't let him get away without giving you a lot more of it!" She continued as she slid out of the booth. "I think I better go get your breakfast now." I sat down in the space she vacated and looked down the length of the dinner and noted how many of the "old geezers" as she called them, were staring at us.It took a few minutes, but she came back looking a bit freshened up, at least no longer sweating, and carrying plates of food which I was really craving now. "Anything else I can get for you?" She asked in a very businesslike tone as she knelt on the seat next to me. "I think you need your face wiped though. Let me." she whispered as she planted a wet, sensuous kiss on my lips, followed by a shower of slow wet kisses that cleaned all of her cunt juices from my face. "There, much better." She said as she pulled away, both of us panting and my cock once again hard. "If you need anything else...please let me know and I'll be happy to take care of it." She said with a seductive grin and a quick squeeze of my cock."No, I think this will do for now." I said as I closed my eyes for a moment, wondering if I was going to get to eat or not, and not complaining one way or the other. She pulled her hand from my lap and got up, leaning over to whisper something I couldn't hear to Amanda before walking away with a smirk on her face."So what did she say?" I asked Amanda after the waitress was gone."She said that if I was smart I would sit next to you and keep that cock hard so I can get fucked again after breakfast.""Ah." I said as I tore into the eggs on my plate. I hadn't realized just how hungry I was.The rest of breakfast was quiet. Amanda ate without taking her eyes from me, and I wondered just what she was thinking. Finally after we had finished and the waitress had come and cleared the plates away, I asked her. "So tell me, what's going through that mind of yours? You haven't taken your eyes off me since we started eating.""I was just wondering how I managed to not get fucked by you sooner. I mean, she's right, it was the best sex I've ever had. But then again, it's also the only sex I've ever had with a man." She said quietly."You were a virgin?" I asked incredulously."Not exactly. Just not with a real cock. I mean I've done things with lots of toys, and even played around a bit, but I haven't ever been fucked that way before.""Well, I'm sorry it was such a public display then." I told her, honestly feeling a bit like I had taken advantage of her."Oh don't be." She said as she blushed. "It was fantastic. I just wouldn't have chosen to do it like this myself. But I think this place is definitely back on the menu for lunch don't you?""Speaking of lunch. If we plan on getting the plane fixed we better get over to the mechanic." I said standing up and digging through my clothes to find my wallet."Uh uh." The waitress said as she came over to the table with a couple plastic sacks. "This one was on me." She said as she wrapped her arms around my neck and planted a soft kiss on my lips, her hard nipples pressing into my chest. "And if you come back later you can have all the free lunch you want, as long as you make me cum like that again!" She whispered in my ear."Thank you. I think Amanda is already planning on coming back for lunch.""Oh good." She said with a smile. "By the way, my name is Jenny.""Hi Jenny. I'm Mike and this is Amanda. I guess it's always nice to know names, at least if you're going to have sex.""Uh huh". She added. "Don't be a stranger now." She said letting go of me. I stepped back and loaded our clothes into the bags and gave Jenny a quick kiss before turning and walking toward the doors. Every eye in the place followed us toward the door, including the few naked women that had showed up un-noticed someplace along the line.It wasn't a far walk to the mechanics, and there were a number of naked people walking around the streets, but it still felt really odd to be walking naked in public this way. I was beginning to wonder if it really was worth all this to get to into Amanda's pants. I discarded the thought quickly. Of course it was worth it! And I had a feeling it would be worth a LOT in the future. I opened the door of Freddie's shop and stepped into the cool, obviously air conditioned, shop."Can I help you?" A young lady said, standing up from where she had been bent over the fender of a rather expensive looking BMW Z4."Yeah." I said, trying to pry my eyes away from the massive tits that were swaying tantalizingly on her slim frame. "We're looking for Freddie?" I said as I took in her long blond hair and sparkling green eyes."You found her!" She said wiping her hands on a rag and walking toward us, making her tits swing even more. And now that the car was not blocking her crotch, her completely shaved mound was exposed to my view. "What can I do for you?""Well." I said dragging my gaze to her grinning face. "We had some trouble and had to set down at your airport. The sign said to find Freddie here.""What kind of a plane is it?" She asked, her smile turning serious as she realized that I was there for more than just ogling her fantastic tits."Corvallis 350. Lost power and I saw a few dips in the fuel pressure before we put down.""Wow." She said with a low whistle. "That's a pretty fancy piece of equipment. Where is it now?""Sitting out on the taxiway. That's as far as it would go.""Well, we better go get it before something happens." She said as she turned and headed toward the office. She came back a few moments later with a set of keys in her hand. "Since you came in by plane I guess you don't have a car." She said with a grin. "And you sure don't want to walk all the way back to the airport dressed like that, so how about a ride? I can take one of you.""I don't need to go." Amanda said quickly. "Is there someplace I can wait?""Sure. If you go into the back room over there you will find a nice little sitting room. No point in exposing you to all the guys who will drop in just for a quick look, if you know what I mean.""Thank you. It has been a bit; well, stressful walking around this way.""No problem" Freddie said. "OK stud, come with me!" she added as she headed to the back of the shop. As she led me outside, she pulled a helmet off a shelf and headed over toward a rather racy looking Yamaha sport bike. "You're gonna need this." She said with a grin as she picked up the full face helmet hanging on the handle bars.I quickly pulled the helmet on as she did the same with hers and then swung her leg over the bike, giving me a quick flash of cunt as she mounted. "You know. There are guys in this town who would pay a pretty penny for the ride your about to get!" She said through the lifted visor, just before she hit the starter button.I got the idea real quick that if I wanted a ride it was going to be behind her, so I stepped forward and pushed down the rear pegs. It only took me a moment to step onto the bike behind her and settle onto the small seat. What to hang on to was an issue, as was what to do about the hard-on that was sticking up between us."Go ahead. Wrap 'em around me and hold on tight!" She said with a laugh as I tentatively put my arms around her body. Hold on tight was an understatement. By the time we had made the first turn out of the alley I had slid up tight to her back, pressing my hard cock between us, and grabbing a hand full of whatever I could around her waist. She accelerated quickly, to nearly fifty in a few seconds, and I squeezed her tight to hang on. Eventually I realized that one hand had a near death grip on a very nice tit, with a hardening nipple pressing into my palm. "Nice grip!" she yelled over the engine as she stopped at a stop sign; after which she cranked the throttle and rocketed back to fifty as if her tail were on fire. And a very cute tail at that. She took a few sharp turns, rolling to a stop in front of the maintenance hangar at the airport, almost before I realized we had arrived. "Here we are!" She said cheerily as she balanced the bike and pulled her helmet off, sitting more upright."Sorry." I said as I unwrapped my arms from around her, reluctantly letting go of the handful of tit I had."No worries. It was the best grope anyone has put on me in a long time!" She said with a giggle as I climbed off from behind her. When I pulled my helmet off here was no doubt about where her eyes were looking as she leaned the bike onto the side stand and stepped off; making the swing of her leg take a little longer than was probably necessary. The wet spot on the bike seat where her cunt had rubbed was pretty obvious as she reset her feet after stepping off. She lifted one knee almost to her chest and set her foot on the seat of the bike, leaning forward to re-tying a short boot that looked to be tied just fine, at the same time allowing me an incredible view of her exposed, and obviously wet, cunt."So what do you say we pull your plane down here and let's see what we can see?" She said as she dropped her foot and cast a quick glance at my hard cock bouncing in time with my heartbeat confirming that I had indeed taken advantage of the view she had given me. She walked over to the door and opened it using a key from the ring she used to start the bike, and walked into the gloom. In a few seconds the massive bay door began to lift open. Before it had gotten fully open I heard an engine start deep inside and a few moments later, an old airport tug came charging and smoking out of the hanger, squealing to a halt in front of me."Come on!" She called over the noisy engine, patting the narrow seat next to her. I stepped onto the unusual cart and dropped into the seat next to her just as she hit the gas and took off across the tarmac. "Don't you just love the wind blowing in your hair?" She called as we drove down the long taxiway toward my disabled aircraft."Sure. I just keep mine a bit shorter!" I said with a laugh."Depends on where you look!" She laughed back, instantly throwing my mind back to the view I had of her shaved cunt."I guess it does!" I replied, my cock gaining some of the stiffness it had started to lose. She whipped the little cart around in front of my plane, almost too close in my opinion, and then hopped out to hook up the little tow bar. It only took a moment of tugging and jerking to get my plane's nose gear to turn and connect to the tow bar she had unshipped from the side of the cart. With the connection made, she jumped back in and dropped it in gear. "And away we go!" She said jovially.As we moved at a crawl along the almost mile long taxiway Freddie leaned over toward me so far her tit was pressing into my bare arm as she asked "So what does your wife think of you running around naked with other women?""Amanda? She's not my wife. She works for me." I practically shouted over the revving and smoking engine."Really?" She shouted back, a look of surprise on her face. "I wouldn't have guessed, I mean after the diner and all.""Huh? What about the diner?""Well, I caught a little bit of your show over there when I stopped for morning coffee. I don't think that Jenny has been that well fucked in years. Not since her shithead husband left her!" I could feel my face turning red at realization that she had watched part of what ended up being a very public sex-ibition. "Well, look at you all blushing and all. I never would have thought you were the bashful type!" Freddie shouted over the engine. "It's kind of cute!"I shook my head and looked over at her smiling face as we worked our way slowly down the long taxiway. My eyes soon wandered down to her tits, glistening in the sunlight with a light sheen of perspiration that was breaking out from the hot sun. Her glance back quickly identified where my eyes were fixed."Like what you see?" She called as she reached into my lap and wrapped one hand around my hard cock. "I have to admit your pretty damn good looking yourself!""Thanks!" I called back over the roar of the motor as we made the turn off the taxiway toward the hanger. Her hand was still in my lap, now stroking my cock slowly and almost automatically; her attention focused on approaching the hanger so she didn't clip the wings of my plane as she pulled in. The roar of the tug grew significantly as we rolled into the hanger and made a fast U turn to point back out. I was impressed that she managed to make such a slick move. Not only that she had, but that she had done so one handed. Releasing my cock she reached down and hit the key on the tug, plunging us into silence. We sat in silence for several seconds before she slid out of the tug and walked off, coming back a few moments later pushing a tall tool box looking cart."Let's see what's going on here then!" She said as she wheeled it to the plane and unhooked a step stool from the side. I was surprised how quickly and how smoothly she located all the fasteners and had the cowling open; her body bent at the waist on top of the stool and her head buried into the engine compartment. I walked around the cart and looked at the screen of the laptop built into the cart; the computer in the airplane happily sharing its memories with the one in the cart. Freddie climbed down and stepped to the computer screen, poking a few keys and making small noises as her discoveries sent her mind off toward possible problems and solutions. For several minutes I thought she had completely forgotten I was even standing there, until she said "Well, it looks like the fuel pump failed, and that is one thing that is not redundant on these." as she pulled several tools from the box, with a pair of mechanics gloves, and climbed back up on the tall step stool. As she leaned into the compartment and started working deep in the engine area, I stepped behind her, and was stunned by the view I had.With her standing on the stool, her firm round ass was just at face level, and her bent body and slightly spread legs pushed her cunt out with a most inviting view. Her full outer lips were split by a pair of soft pink inner lips, glistening with tiny droplets of her moisture as they spread ever so slightly apart. It was all I could do to not just lean in and lick them, they were so inviting. I had been staring so long, and so intently, I didn't even realize I was slowly stroking my cock and that she was looking back over her shoulder watching me."If it looks that good, why don't you do something about it?" She said quietly, moving her feet as far apart as the stool would allow. My brain, fully overloaded with hormones, needed no more invitation. I stepped the few short feet between us and moved my hands to her firm ass. Giving it a gentle squeeze I pressed my face between her creamy cheeks and licked my tongue slowly up and down between her tender lips."Oh; fuck." She mumbled as I moved a hand from her ass to between her legs, allowing my finger to search out, and find, her hard clit. "Oh Jesus you're good at that." She moaned as she hung onto the plane for balance while I worked my tongue deeper inside of her and teased her hard clit with my finger tip.I lost track of time as I lost myself in her succulent cunt, her moans and wetness driving me to continue my pleasant ministrations until my mind and body demanded more."Come down here." I said, pulling my face from her cunt. She turned and climbed down the steps facing me, and then threw her arms around my neck. Her mouth pressed to mine as she pulled our bodies, her soft lips teasing mine and tasting her own juices. I let my arms wrap around her and stroke the back of her body, moving up and down her spine, from shoulders to firm ass, as we embraced; our lips and tongues teasing seductively. I felt one of her arms move from around my neck and trail down to my waist, where it slid between us, finding my hard cock. She wrapped her hand around it and stroked it in the confined space a few times before she pushed her body away from mine slightly. Her hand forced my cock down until it was bent slightly downward, and then she pulled herself back toward me, positioning me between her legs, the top side of my cock rubbing against her wet cunt."Oh yes!" She moaned into my mouth as she her arm returned to my neck and she began to hump her hips to mine, riding my cock in short choppy strokes. "Oh God yes." I heard and felt her moan as her whole body began to tremble. "I'm going to cum!" She squeaked loudly as she buried her head in my shoulder and humped her hips harder against mine. I felt her teeth gently bite my shoulder as she tried to stifle the cry of pleasure that was escaping her lips; her whole body twitching and jerking. I held her tightly for long seconds while her orgasm faded and her breathing began to return to normal, my hard shaft still trapped between her legs. Shakily she pushed away from me and looked into my eyes. "I can't believe I just did that. I don't just go around having sex with strangers." She whispered, her eyes looking into mine as if searching for something. Finally, after several long seconds, she seemed to make up her mind about what she was looking for and in a very quiet, girlish voice asked me, "Will you fuck me? Please?""I'd love to." I whispered back, reaching for her hands that were still around my neck. I pulled her hands from my neck and then used them to guide her as I walked backwards, around the wing and toward the fuselage. I felt my back come to rest against the side of the plane and pulled her close to me; letting go of her hands I slid mine down to her waist, and stepping away from the plane turned her until she was backed up against the wing. I smiled and lifted her slightly, setting her bare bottom on the edge of the wing and then sliding my hands down her legs as she leaned back. I hooked my hands under her knees and lifted and spread her legs; stepping between them until the head of my cock was just touching her wet lips. She laid all the way back on the wing and pulled her legs wide with her own hands as I rubbed the head of my cock around her wet cunt, both spreading her lubrication around my head while also teasing her now fully exposed clit."Oh fuck." She whispered as the head of my cock pressed gently into the entrance of her tunnel. I pressed in only enough for my head to slip slightly inside and then pulled it out again, rubbing it around her wet lips and back and forth across her clit. Again, I entered her extremely tight tunnel, sinking in slightly deeper before pulling out and teasing her clit again."Yes! Do it! Please!" She begged, her eyes staring straight at mine as I sunk slightly deeper into her. I pressed and slowly sunk into her cunt, allowing her to expand around my mushroom head as her cunt slowly consumed my long shaft. "Oh my God!" She moaned as my balls finally rested against her firm ass. She laid her head back on the wing as I started to slowly withdraw from her again, stopping this time while only my head was inside. I pressed into her again, slightly faster than before, her cunt gripping me snuggly with each inch that entered her. Again I pulled back, and slid into her, faster than the last time."Oh fuck!" She moaned as I began pumping in and out of her hot tunnel, faster with each stroke. I reached up to her huge, sexy tits and began to tease and pull her nipples in time with my strokes. Each time my hips bumped her sexy ass her whole body shook, making her big tits swirl around; her nipples pulled and twisted by the natural motion of her sexy mounds."Oh God. I won't last much longer!" I said between gritted teeth, knowing that my climax was building, only seconds from pumping its hot load into her sexy body."Not in me! Please, not in me!" She moaned as her whole body trembled with its building climax. In frustration, I pulled from her cunt, and pressed my cock against her wet lips with one hand. The friction of her hard clit sliding up and down the bottom of my shaft was enough to push us both over the top. Her whole body was shaking as my cock began to spew its load out, lancing shot after shot of hot cum across her tits and stomach until she was covered in my cum. Some of it sliding and dripping off her big tits.She let go of her legs and reached out to draw them around me, holding me against her pelvis as she lay panting, rubbing the cum around her body like lotion. "I always wondered how that would feel." She said quietly. "What's that?" I asked with some confusion. "Getting squirted on?""Oh, that and being fucked by a real cock . Jackie does a pretty good job of taking care of most of my horniness with her toys. But that was definitely different!""Who's Jackie?" I asked, even more confused."Jackie is my partner." She said as if that explained everything. In a way it did, but it also brought up so many more questions."Um, I see, I think." I said as she disengaged her legs from around me and pushed herself up to sit on the wing. She reached for my neck and pulled my face down to hers, giving me a long slow wet kiss that had an almost immediate effect, starting mister happy growing again."Hmmm, looks like your batteries recharge faster than my favorite toy." She said with a giggle as she felt my growing hardness against her belly. "But I think I better take care of that fuel pump before we go down this road again."

Getting It Back Up.Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the podcast at Steamy Stories."Sweetie. I can tell you from experience, you got talked into the best fuck you might ever get!" The waitress said with a crooked smile. "And if you have half a brain you'll make damn sure you don't let him get away without giving you a lot more of it!" She continued as she slid out of the booth. "I think I better go get your breakfast now." I sat down in the space she vacated and looked down the length of the dinner and noted how many of the "old geezers" as she called them, were staring at us.It took a few minutes, but she came back looking a bit freshened up, at least no longer sweating, and carrying plates of food which I was really craving now. "Anything else I can get for you?" She asked in a very businesslike tone as she knelt on the seat next to me. "I think you need your face wiped though. Let me." she whispered as she planted a wet, sensuous kiss on my lips, followed by a shower of slow wet kisses that cleaned all of her cunt juices from my face. "There, much better." She said as she pulled away, both of us panting and my cock once again hard. "If you need anything else...please let me know and I'll be happy to take care of it." She said with a seductive grin and a quick squeeze of my cock."No, I think this will do for now." I said as I closed my eyes for a moment, wondering if I was going to get to eat or not, and not complaining one way or the other. She pulled her hand from my lap and got up, leaning over to whisper something I couldn't hear to Amanda before walking away with a smirk on her face."So what did she say?" I asked Amanda after the waitress was gone."She said that if I was smart I would sit next to you and keep that cock hard so I can get fucked again after breakfast.""Ah." I said as I tore into the eggs on my plate. I hadn't realized just how hungry I was.The rest of breakfast was quiet. Amanda ate without taking her eyes from me, and I wondered just what she was thinking. Finally after we had finished and the waitress had come and cleared the plates away, I asked her. "So tell me, what's going through that mind of yours? You haven't taken your eyes off me since we started eating.""I was just wondering how I managed to not get fucked by you sooner. I mean, she's right, it was the best sex I've ever had. But then again, it's also the only sex I've ever had with a man." She said quietly."You were a virgin?" I asked incredulously."Not exactly. Just not with a real cock. I mean I've done things with lots of toys, and even played around a bit, but I haven't ever been fucked that way before.""Well, I'm sorry it was such a public display then." I told her, honestly feeling a bit like I had taken advantage of her."Oh don't be." She said as she blushed. "It was fantastic. I just wouldn't have chosen to do it like this myself. But I think this place is definitely back on the menu for lunch don't you?""Speaking of lunch. If we plan on getting the plane fixed we better get over to the mechanic." I said standing up and digging through my clothes to find my wallet."Uh uh." The waitress said as she came over to the table with a couple plastic sacks. "This one was on me." She said as she wrapped her arms around my neck and planted a soft kiss on my lips, her hard nipples pressing into my chest. "And if you come back later you can have all the free lunch you want, as long as you make me cum like that again!" She whispered in my ear."Thank you. I think Amanda is already planning on coming back for lunch.""Oh good." She said with a smile. "By the way, my name is Jenny.""Hi Jenny. I'm Mike and this is Amanda. I guess it's always nice to know names, at least if you're going to have sex.""Uh huh". She added. "Don't be a stranger now." She said letting go of me. I stepped back and loaded our clothes into the bags and gave Jenny a quick kiss before turning and walking toward the doors. Every eye in the place followed us toward the door, including the few naked women that had showed up un-noticed someplace along the line.It wasn't a far walk to the mechanics, and there were a number of naked people walking around the streets, but it still felt really odd to be walking naked in public this way. I was beginning to wonder if it really was worth all this to get to into Amanda's pants. I discarded the thought quickly. Of course it was worth it! And I had a feeling it would be worth a LOT in the future. I opened the door of Freddie's shop and stepped into the cool, obviously air conditioned, shop."Can I help you?" A young lady said, standing up from where she had been bent over the fender of a rather expensive looking BMW Z4."Yeah." I said, trying to pry my eyes away from the massive tits that were swaying tantalizingly on her slim frame. "We're looking for Freddie?" I said as I took in her long blond hair and sparkling green eyes."You found her!" She said wiping her hands on a rag and walking toward us, making her tits swing even more. And now that the car was not blocking her crotch, her completely shaved mound was exposed to my view. "What can I do for you?""Well." I said dragging my gaze to her grinning face. "We had some trouble and had to set down at your airport. The sign said to find Freddie here.""What kind of a plane is it?" She asked, her smile turning serious as she realized that I was there for more than just ogling her fantastic tits."Corvallis 350. Lost power and I saw a few dips in the fuel pressure before we put down.""Wow." She said with a low whistle. "That's a pretty fancy piece of equipment. Where is it now?""Sitting out on the taxiway. That's as far as it would go.""Well, we better go get it before something happens." She said as she turned and headed toward the office. She came back a few moments later with a set of keys in her hand. "Since you came in by plane I guess you don't have a car." She said with a grin. "And you sure don't want to walk all the way back to the airport dressed like that, so how about a ride? I can take one of you.""I don't need to go." Amanda said quickly. "Is there someplace I can wait?""Sure. If you go into the back room over there you will find a nice little sitting room. No point in exposing you to all the guys who will drop in just for a quick look, if you know what I mean.""Thank you. It has been a bit; well, stressful walking around this way.""No problem" Freddie said. "OK stud, come with me!" she added as she headed to the back of the shop. As she led me outside, she pulled a helmet off a shelf and headed over toward a rather racy looking Yamaha sport bike. "You're gonna need this." She said with a grin as she picked up the full face helmet hanging on the handle bars.I quickly pulled the helmet on as she did the same with hers and then swung her leg over the bike, giving me a quick flash of cunt as she mounted. "You know. There are guys in this town who would pay a pretty penny for the ride your about to get!" She said through the lifted visor, just before she hit the starter button.I got the idea real quick that if I wanted a ride it was going to be behind her, so I stepped forward and pushed down the rear pegs. It only took me a moment to step onto the bike behind her and settle onto the small seat. What to hang on to was an issue, as was what to do about the hard-on that was sticking up between us."Go ahead. Wrap 'em around me and hold on tight!" She said with a laugh as I tentatively put my arms around her body. Hold on tight was an understatement. By the time we had made the first turn out of the alley I had slid up tight to her back, pressing my hard cock between us, and grabbing a hand full of whatever I could around her waist. She accelerated quickly, to nearly fifty in a few seconds, and I squeezed her tight to hang on. Eventually I realized that one hand had a near death grip on a very nice tit, with a hardening nipple pressing into my palm. "Nice grip!" she yelled over the engine as she stopped at a stop sign; after which she cranked the throttle and rocketed back to fifty as if her tail were on fire. And a very cute tail at that. She took a few sharp turns, rolling to a stop in front of the maintenance hangar at the airport, almost before I realized we had arrived. "Here we are!" She said cheerily as she balanced the bike and pulled her helmet off, sitting more upright."Sorry." I said as I unwrapped my arms from around her, reluctantly letting go of the handful of tit I had."No worries. It was the best grope anyone has put on me in a long time!" She said with a giggle as I climbed off from behind her. When I pulled my helmet off here was no doubt about where her eyes were looking as she leaned the bike onto the side stand and stepped off; making the swing of her leg take a little longer than was probably necessary. The wet spot on the bike seat where her cunt had rubbed was pretty obvious as she reset her feet after stepping off. She lifted one knee almost to her chest and set her foot on the seat of the bike, leaning forward to re-tying a short boot that looked to be tied just fine, at the same time allowing me an incredible view of her exposed, and obviously wet, cunt."So what do you say we pull your plane down here and let's see what we can see?" She said as she dropped her foot and cast a quick glance at my hard cock bouncing in time with my heartbeat confirming that I had indeed taken advantage of the view she had given me. She walked over to the door and opened it using a key from the ring she used to start the bike, and walked into the gloom. In a few seconds the massive bay door began to lift open. Before it had gotten fully open I heard an engine start deep inside and a few moments later, an old airport tug came charging and smoking out of the hanger, squealing to a halt in front of me."Come on!" She called over the noisy engine, patting the narrow seat next to her. I stepped onto the unusual cart and dropped into the seat next to her just as she hit the gas and took off across the tarmac. "Don't you just love the wind blowing in your hair?" She called as we drove down the long taxiway toward my disabled aircraft."Sure. I just keep mine a bit shorter!" I said with a laugh."Depends on where you look!" She laughed back, instantly throwing my mind back to the view I had of her shaved cunt."I guess it does!" I replied, my cock gaining some of the stiffness it had started to lose. She whipped the little cart around in front of my plane, almost too close in my opinion, and then hopped out to hook up the little tow bar. It only took a moment of tugging and jerking to get my plane's nose gear to turn and connect to the tow bar she had unshipped from the side of the cart. With the connection made, she jumped back in and dropped it in gear. "And away we go!" She said jovially.As we moved at a crawl along the almost mile long taxiway Freddie leaned over toward me so far her tit was pressing into my bare arm as she asked "So what does your wife think of you running around naked with other women?""Amanda? She's not my wife. She works for me." I practically shouted over the revving and smoking engine."Really?" She shouted back, a look of surprise on her face. "I wouldn't have guessed, I mean after the diner and all.""Huh? What about the diner?""Well, I caught a little bit of your show over there when I stopped for morning coffee. I don't think that Jenny has been that well fucked in years. Not since her shithead husband left her!" I could feel my face turning red at realization that she had watched part of what ended up being a very public sex-ibition. "Well, look at you all blushing and all. I never would have thought you were the bashful type!" Freddie shouted over the engine. "It's kind of cute!"I shook my head and looked over at her smiling face as we worked our way slowly down the long taxiway. My eyes soon wandered down to her tits, glistening in the sunlight with a light sheen of perspiration that was breaking out from the hot sun. Her glance back quickly identified where my eyes were fixed."Like what you see?" She called as she reached into my lap and wrapped one hand around my hard cock. "I have to admit your pretty damn good looking yourself!""Thanks!" I called back over the roar of the motor as we made the turn off the taxiway toward the hanger. Her hand was still in my lap, now stroking my cock slowly and almost automatically; her attention focused on approaching the hanger so she didn't clip the wings of my plane as she pulled in. The roar of the tug grew significantly as we rolled into the hanger and made a fast U turn to point back out. I was impressed that she managed to make such a slick move. Not only that she had, but that she had done so one handed. Releasing my cock she reached down and hit the key on the tug, plunging us into silence. We sat in silence for several seconds before she slid out of the tug and walked off, coming back a few moments later pushing a tall tool box looking cart."Let's see what's going on here then!" She said as she wheeled it to the plane and unhooked a step stool from the side. I was surprised how quickly and how smoothly she located all the fasteners and had the cowling open; her body bent at the waist on top of the stool and her head buried into the engine compartment. I walked around the cart and looked at the screen of the laptop built into the cart; the computer in the airplane happily sharing its memories with the one in the cart. Freddie climbed down and stepped to the computer screen, poking a few keys and making small noises as her discoveries sent her mind off toward possible problems and solutions. For several minutes I thought she had completely forgotten I was even standing there, until she said "Well, it looks like the fuel pump failed, and that is one thing that is not redundant on these." as she pulled several tools from the box, with a pair of mechanics gloves, and climbed back up on the tall step stool. As she leaned into the compartment and started working deep in the engine area, I stepped behind her, and was stunned by the view I had.With her standing on the stool, her firm round ass was just at face level, and her bent body and slightly spread legs pushed her cunt out with a most inviting view. Her full outer lips were split by a pair of soft pink inner lips, glistening with tiny droplets of her moisture as they spread ever so slightly apart. It was all I could do to not just lean in and lick them, they were so inviting. I had been staring so long, and so intently, I didn't even realize I was slowly stroking my cock and that she was looking back over her shoulder watching me."If it looks that good, why don't you do something about it?" She said quietly, moving her feet as far apart as the stool would allow. My brain, fully overloaded with hormones, needed no more invitation. I stepped the few short feet between us and moved my hands to her firm ass. Giving it a gentle squeeze I pressed my face between her creamy cheeks and licked my tongue slowly up and down between her tender lips."Oh; fuck." She mumbled as I moved a hand from her ass to between her legs, allowing my finger to search out, and find, her hard clit. "Oh Jesus you're good at that." She moaned as she hung onto the plane for balance while I worked my tongue deeper inside of her and teased her hard clit with my finger tip.I lost track of time as I lost myself in her succulent cunt, her moans and wetness driving me to continue my pleasant ministrations until my mind and body demanded more."Come down here." I said, pulling my face from her cunt. She turned and climbed down the steps facing me, and then threw her arms around my neck. Her mouth pressed to mine as she pulled our bodies, her soft lips teasing mine and tasting her own juices. I let my arms wrap around her and stroke the back of her body, moving up and down her spine, from shoulders to firm ass, as we embraced; our lips and tongues teasing seductively. I felt one of her arms move from around my neck and trail down to my waist, where it slid between us, finding my hard cock. She wrapped her hand around it and stroked it in the confined space a few times before she pushed her body away from mine slightly. Her hand forced my cock down until it was bent slightly downward, and then she pulled herself back toward me, positioning me between her legs, the top side of my cock rubbing against her wet cunt."Oh yes!" She moaned into my mouth as she her arm returned to my neck and she began to hump her hips to mine, riding my cock in short choppy strokes. "Oh God yes." I heard and felt her moan as her whole body began to tremble. "I'm going to cum!" She squeaked loudly as she buried her head in my shoulder and humped her hips harder against mine. I felt her teeth gently bite my shoulder as she tried to stifle the cry of pleasure that was escaping her lips; her whole body twitching and jerking. I held her tightly for long seconds while her orgasm faded and her breathing began to return to normal, my hard shaft still trapped between her legs. Shakily she pushed away from me and looked into my eyes. "I can't believe I just did that. I don't just go around having sex with strangers." She whispered, her eyes looking into mine as if searching for something. Finally, after several long seconds, she seemed to make up her mind about what she was looking for and in a very quiet, girlish voice asked me, "Will you fuck me? Please?""I'd love to." I whispered back, reaching for her hands that were still around my neck. I pulled her hands from my neck and then used them to guide her as I walked backwards, around the wing and toward the fuselage. I felt my back come to rest against the side of the plane and pulled her close to me; letting go of her hands I slid mine down to her waist, and stepping away from the plane turned her until she was backed up against the wing. I smiled and lifted her slightly, setting her bare bottom on the edge of the wing and then sliding my hands down her legs as she leaned back. I hooked my hands under her knees and lifted and spread her legs; stepping between them until the head of my cock was just touching her wet lips. She laid all the way back on the wing and pulled her legs wide with her own hands as I rubbed the head of my cock around her wet cunt, both spreading her lubrication around my head while also teasing her now fully exposed clit."Oh fuck." She whispered as the head of my cock pressed gently into the entrance of her tunnel. I pressed in only enough for my head to slip slightly inside and then pulled it out again, rubbing it around her wet lips and back and forth across her clit. Again, I entered her extremely tight tunnel, sinking in slightly deeper before pulling out and teasing her clit again."Yes! Do it! Please!" She begged, her eyes staring straight at mine as I sunk slightly deeper into her. I pressed and slowly sunk into her cunt, allowing her to expand around my mushroom head as her cunt slowly consumed my long shaft. "Oh my God!" She moaned as my balls finally rested against her firm ass. She laid her head back on the wing as I started to slowly withdraw from her again, stopping this time while only my head was inside. I pressed into her again, slightly faster than before, her cunt gripping me snuggly with each inch that entered her. Again I pulled back, and slid into her, faster than the last time."Oh fuck!" She moaned as I began pumping in and out of her hot tunnel, faster with each stroke. I reached up to her huge, sexy tits and began to tease and pull her nipples in time with my strokes. Each time my hips bumped her sexy ass her whole body shook, making her big tits swirl around; her nipples pulled and twisted by the natural motion of her sexy mounds."Oh God. I won't last much longer!" I said between gritted teeth, knowing that my climax was building, only seconds from pumping its hot load into her sexy body."Not in me! Please, not in me!" She moaned as her whole body trembled with its building climax. In frustration, I pulled from her cunt, and pressed my cock against her wet lips with one hand. The friction of her hard clit sliding up and down the bottom of my shaft was enough to push us both over the top. Her whole body was shaking as my cock began to spew its load out, lancing shot after shot of hot cum across her tits and stomach until she was covered in my cum. Some of it sliding and dripping off her big tits.She let go of her legs and reached out to draw them around me, holding me against her pelvis as she lay panting, rubbing the cum around her body like lotion. "I always wondered how that would feel." She said quietly. "What's that?" I asked with some confusion. "Getting squirted on?""Oh, that and being fucked by a real cock . Jackie does a pretty good job of taking care of most of my horniness with her toys. But that was definitely different!""Who's Jackie?" I asked, even more confused."Jackie is my partner." She said as if that explained everything. In a way it did, but it also brought up so many more questions."Um, I see, I think." I said as she disengaged her legs from around me and pushed herself up to sit on the wing. She reached for my neck and pulled my face down to hers, giving me a long slow wet kiss that had an almost immediate effect, starting mister happy growing again."Hmmm, looks like your batteries recharge faster than my favorite toy." She said with a giggle as she felt my growing hardness against her belly. "But I think I better take care of that fuel pump before we go down this road again."

The Curate loses his virginity.A series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank.Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall."I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you.""Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!""Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there.""Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off.Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes."Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall."Tea please," Jenna replied."You ok?""Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list.""Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison.""I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said."More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop."A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons.""Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet.""Don't worry, I won't say a word."Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book."She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books."Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me."Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?""Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books.""Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"""Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired.""Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits."She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile.I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help,The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates."Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed."Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road."Jenna began putting the books on the shelf."Um you don't need to do that,”"Jenna."Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,”"Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?"Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin.""Have you always wanted to be a curate?"Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail.""Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you.""There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless.""Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people."Josh blinked. "You, think so?""I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?"Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts.""Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder."J-Jenna, don't,”"It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about.""N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I, I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this."She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?""No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,”Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?""I worry she'd laugh at me.""Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand."He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl."She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,”"Yeah but, I, um,”She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?""More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,”Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought."I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now."His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?""Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away."Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact."Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring, You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,”What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential.The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!""Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?""Mmm?"She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded."Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?""Really?"Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages."Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge."I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs."Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?"The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood."There we are."He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him."Oh my God!""Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue."Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow."Oh,”"Let it come."Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him."That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?""Jenna. Fucking hell!""I'll take that as a yes?""Yes!" he gasped."Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties.An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra!"Your turn."Josh crossed himself."Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between,Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently."Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!"Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple."Gently now.""Sorry!"The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit.Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up."You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop."He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her."Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream."Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?""No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens."Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,”"Are you ready?""Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,”"It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill.""Oh, right. Good,”"Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her.Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her."Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already.At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck."Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!"Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation."Oh Josh, that's so good!"He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro."Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed."Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his.When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?""Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?""Not at all. You go ahead."When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said.An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson.T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern."Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said."Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,”"Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk."Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches."I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?""Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,”"Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!""That's right! I'm Charles Wesley."Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,”"Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!""Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men."There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux."Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting."Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?""Um, I am a little stiff, yes.""Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing."Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse."Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied.Charles nodded."Hark how all the Welkin ringsGlory to the King of Kings,Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild,God and Sinners reconciled!""I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh."Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it."Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,”"Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,”"Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place."I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!"A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect."Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!""I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!""Joyful all ye Nations rise,Join the Triumph of the Skies,Universal Nature say"Christ the Lord is born to Day!""That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth."Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him.Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!""Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!"Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more."Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!""Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed.Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!"A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience."Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted."Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm.Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?"Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze."Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!"Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?""Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in.""Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock."Shit! I overslept!"Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast."For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said."Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said."Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union.""I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer.""That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age.""Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing.""I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?""Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys."By the way, who's Charles Wesley?""Um, what?""You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming.""Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!"Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt.""I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe."Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster."Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat."Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane.""A cane?""To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned.""Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,”He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it.""Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano.""Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards.Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!"Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon.""Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!"As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck."Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed."There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in."Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?""Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?""I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre.""Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought."She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?"Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed.Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut."John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!""Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man."A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!""I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence."He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him."Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted."What?""I did it."John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?""No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!"John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak."You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!"Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!"John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell.""Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her."Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk.To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Fighting Off Hypothermia.In 2 parts, Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected. I don't know how long I'd been asleep, I couldn't see my watch. It took me a few moments to even realize that what had woken me was a draft. Somehow my zipper had come undone. I sleepily reached for the zipper and my hand ran into an obstruction. It took a few more moments for my brain to register a soft body. I was pushed further awake as a pair of very cold feet slipped down into my mummy bag against my bare legs. Mummy bags are designed for backpackers that need something small and compact, or to use in cold weather. It takes much less heat to warm a smaller bag. They are designed to be a one person sleeping, not two, even if I had chosen a somewhat larger version for my own comfort. The soft body wiggled into the bag with me, her bare skin pressing against me as she tried to work the zipper closed again. I slipped a hand around her and used it to pull the zipper up in place, glad that it didn't split at the snugness of the material around us.As I finished pulling the zipper up, she grasped my hand and kept me from pulling it back down again, clamping it against her breast. I could tell by the size of the buxom breast in my hand, that it was Cindy who had joined me. I hadn't completely understood her. Emily seemed more forward and unashamed when she had to undress. Cindy, however, struck me as more bashful and reserved, right up until Emily challenged her to just go pee in front of me. She then seemed to throw caution to the wind and not only strip the rest of the way, but to ensure that I had every opportunity for a good long look at her body. Now here she was, naked, shivering a lot, and, in the same sleeping bag as me.I felt her work her hand behind her and between us, her fingers finding my soft cock. She wrapped her hand around it and began to gently squeeze it, not hard, but hard enough to cause my body to respond and push towards her. Over and over she squeezed me, my cock seeming to grow slightly with each squeeze. Soon she had my cock hard, my head pressed between her thighs, each squeeze causing my hips to involuntarily push towards her. I could feel my head brush her cunt lips with each push of my hips, at first just stroking her lips, but then she adjusted her hand ever so slightly, allowing my engorged head to push between her lips and eventually push into her vaginal opening.“You have to help me, Roger. I'm needing to warm up and I don't know how else to,” Cindy pleaded"Oh shit," I whispered as she shifted her hand again, this time just after I had pushed forward, forcing my head into her an inch or so. She moved her hand and pushed her soft ass back at me, forcing her cunt further on my cock. There wasn't much room in the bag, but I made the most of the little movement we could manage. I was able to push against her bare soft ass cheeks, sliding my cock in and out of her about two inches. I squeezed her big soft tit with each stroke of my cock, little moans of pleasure coming from her. I felt movement of her arm and the occasional touch of her fingers between her legs as she stroked her own clit.It was unexpected, having her join me, but not unpleasant, for either of us. We rocked in time and slowly teased each other closer and closer to orgasm. I felt her body shudder and then her cunt start to squeeze me, much like her hand had done. I thrust into her as much as I could while my orgasm raced to its own completion. I panted as I pulled her tightly to me, my body jerking and twitching as my cock pumped my seed deep in her cunt. It wasn't until well after I'd filled her that any thought of protection occurred to me. As my cock softened and slipped from within her, all I could do was hope that she was on some kind of birth control. I fell back into an uneasy sleep, still wondering.It was still dark when Emily pushed on us to wake us. "Hey. You two might be toasty, but I'm freezing my cunt off over here. I hope you have room for me in there.""There's not supposed to be room for two," I answered sleepily."Then maybe we need to do something else, because I'm getting damn cold.""Yeah. Okay. I'll run the car for a few minutes and warm us up," I said as I worked the zipper open. I crawled out of the bag and into the front seat of the truck, needing to push on the brake pedal to start the truck. I turned on the seat heater and waited patiently for the engine to heat up. I had the blower running full blast, aimed at me so I'd stay warm while I waited the ten minutes. I shut the engine off and crawled back between the seats, only to find that Emily and Cindy were now snuggled together, zipped into my sleeping bag. I frowned and growled to myself about being too nice of a guy. By rights, I should throw their asses out of my sleeping bag. Instead I made myself into a burrito with the blanket. It'd be a lot easier keeping warm in the blanket if I wasn't alone. I closed my eyes to get as much sleep as I could before it got chilly again. We all cuddled into a tight ball of body part, seeking to draw heat from each other.Emily sat over my face, grinding her cunt into my chin as I licked her sweetness, digging my tongue deep between her soft lips. I could feel my cock swelling, practically begging to push into her cunt.It seemed that arousal was our best tool to elevate our body temperatures and pulse rates. My hands reached up to her surprisingly firm tits, squeezing them while I attacked her clit. I rolled her off my face and crawled up over her body, aiming my cock for her wet cunt and thrusting it into her soft wet confines. She moaned loudly as I pumped in and out of her cunt. Her friend shushed her as she rocked herself, sliding her cunt on and off my engorged shaft while I held her firm tits in my hands. I could feel my cum getting close to release as she worked her black cunt on and off my cock.My mind struggled with the inconsistency for a few moments before realizing that my hands were touching a soft, smooth, warm, body. I opened my eyes sleepily and looked up to see Emily's face over mine. I should be cold, but I felt warm air blowing across my uncovered body."You looked cold, so we thought we'd warm you up. I won, so I got to lay on you while Cindy started the truck," she whispered. "Only someone had a hard-on, so I couldn't resist," she added, wiggling her hips a little to move my rock hard cock in her cunt slightly."Oh my," I whispered."I didn't think you'd mind, since Cindy already had you in her and how much you were enjoying licking my cunt.""No. I don't mind," I answered back quietly while she shifted her weight slightly. She pulled her knees up under her without lifting her firm little tits from my chest. She began to lift and lower her hips, sliding her cunt up and down my shaft."God, you feel so big inside me," she moaned softly. "So damn big and hard.""Uh huh," I grunted as I tried to lift and lower in time with her strokes, our bodies slapping together softly. I heard the truck shut off and, in a few moments, felt Cindy crawling back into the back with us. She lay down beside us and scooted towards my head. She gently used her hand to turn my face towards her and then leaned her chest towards my face, letting one of her nipples brush my lips. The only thing I like better than licking cunt before fucking it, is sucking tits while I'm fucking. I'd only had one other time when I was able to enjoy two women at once and I wasn't going to refuse when it was thrown at me. I sucked and licked Cindy's nipple, teasing it until she moaned in pleasure."Oh God, Em. He's making me so fucking horny again.""Yeah. I'm sure," her friend panted as she continued to slide up and down my shaft, pushing her own climax closer and closer. "Oh God. Too soon. Oh God I'm going to come!" she squealed a few seconds later as she jammed herself down on my cock, her cunt squeezing and spasming around me while she shuddered and trembled gently. "Oh damn. Oh shit," she panted.I turned my face from Cindy's chest and lifted Emily higher up my body. I planted my feet on the floor and arched my back, pushing my cock deep into her while I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her chest to my face. I closed my lips around one of her nipples and started to buck my hips up and down, driving my cock deep into her hard enough to make her whole body bounce slightly. I sucked and nibbled one of her rock hard nipples, keeping her orgasm going while I pounded into her spasming cunt. "Oh shit!" Emily cried loudly as my body bucked hard and pumped a gush of cum deep into her."Oh shit, shit, shit!" she cried in a squeaky voice as my body surged inside her over and over. I released her nipple from my mouth and flopped my head back down, panting for breath."I hope that was a good oh shit," I panted breathlessly."Oh my God yes. Oh such a good, oh shit," she breathed heavily. "You sure know how to make a girl feel good.""You do a pretty good job of making an old man feel good too," I breathed."I'd hardly call anyone that can fuck like that, an old man!" she said with a girlish giggle. "I think if you don't mind, I'll sleep with you the rest of the night. I bet we can find a way to keep each other warm.""And Cindy isn't going to think it's unfair?""She gets the sleeping bag. We get each other," Emily said, looking at her friend, right?""Unless you want to switch.""Not likely," Emily said with a grin. We waited until Cindy had gotten herself settled in the sleeping bag and then Emily slipped off of me. The two of us spooned together and covered ourselves with the blanket. "You know. If that gets hard again, you know what to do with it? Right?"I slid my hand down from where it had been cupping her breast, moving until I could slide my fingers between her legs. "Put it here?" I whispered as I stroked my fingers on her soft cunt lips."Exactly," she whispered, pushing her ass back against me.The downside of sex before bed is that after a little while I have to get up and go pee. I really hated to wake the girls, so I slipped out of the covers and carefully covered Emily back up. I crawled gingerly over them and down into the passenger side of the front seat. It didn't take long for me to empty my bladder and dump the bottle outside before carefully crawling back up between the seats. Cindy had rolled onto her back in the space where I had been laying, so I started to crawl over her before trying to roll her back over to make room for me to lay again. I was on my hands and knees over her when I felt her hands come out of the sleeping bag, one reaching for my flaccid cock, the other my ass. She held my soft cock in her hand and pulled me down until she could envelope it with her hot mouth."Oh damn," I groaned as she sucked on my cock, teasing it with her tongue. She let go of my ass and moved it to the zipper of the bag, pulling the zipper down until the bag was open as far as she could reach. She pulled her knees up through the gap and pushed them apart, spreading her legs with my head hovering over her cunt. There was no doubt in my mind what she wanted. I lowered my head down and gently kissed her cunt lips, getting an appreciative moan around my now hardening cock. I was actually kind of surprised that she was getting me so hard so fast. I hadn't had this much sex at any time in years. But then having a young cunt in my face was clearly a stimulating situation.I licked up and down her slit, enjoying the sweet taste of her juices, her hips lifting off the floor towards my face. I shifted my weight and rested on my elbows, allowing me to wrap both arms around her thighs. I used the fingers of one hand to spread her lips and two fingers of my right to push slowly into her hot cunt. She moaned loudly and let go of my cock with her mouth as I pushed my fingers in and out of her. I continued to lick and tease her clit while I worked my fingers into her, her hips lifting even more as I worked on her cunt. "Oh fuck," she groaned as I teased her, trying to push her to climax. She arched her back and pushed her cunt towards my face as she started to shudder, her legs stiffening and shaking. Her hand squeezed my cock almost in time with the spasms of her cunt around my finger. I sucked her clit between my lips and gently held it with my lips while flicking it rapidly with the tip of my tongue.Her body bucked under me, her feet pushing her cunt and my face up from the floor. I felt more than saw the gush of cum spray from her cunt as she held her ass almost a foot off the floor, her whole body stiff and shuddering. She started to relax slightly and then stiffened again, spraying another huge jet of girl cum, this time all over my face and beyond that, all over the sleeping bag and the side window of the suburban. "Oh God," she panted. "Oh God."I'd only met a few women that were what they called ‘squirters,' but I got the feeling this was the first time Cindy had done so. Not that it mattered, other than the mess it made. I crawled down her body, turned around in the tight confines and crawled up her body again. I lay down on top of her, my weight pressing her to the floor. I reached under her thigh and used my fingers to align my engorged cock with her dripping wet cunt. I slid up her body, forcing my cock into her and drawing a long deep moan from her. I could still feel her cunt spasming as I started to pump myself in and out of her. I drove in hard, jamming my head all the way to her cervix, causing her to shudder again and expel yet another stream of cum around my hard cock. I started pumping with abandon into her, jamming hard into her with each stroke. She planted her feet on the ceiling of the truck to hold her legs up and back, giving my cock even more depth.In and out I stroked, pumping my cock into her as she moaned and gasped under me, clearly enjoying the sudden attention. I could feel my cock swelling, warning me that I was going to be filling her sweet young cunt in a very few moments. I'd already filled her once, so there was no point in ruining a perfectly good fuck. I jammed deep into her as the first spasm took my body. I felt the cum push into her as my body jerked and twitched.I lay on her, panting, my cock buried deep inside her, still oozing my cum into her hot womb. She used her hands to guide my face to hers and kissed me wetly, aggressively. She lowered her legs and wrapped them around me, tangling her legs around mine, her arms moving around my neck to keep me from moving away. I was quite literally captured, and she seemed to want it that way. We kissed for what felt like an hour but was probably only a few minutes. She pulled her face from mine slowly, panting for breath. "Does it always feel like this?""What?" I asked."Sex. Does it always feel like this?""I don't know. It feels different between you and Emily, but I don't know how it feels for you. Why?""Because I don't think I've ever felt anything so, so, fantastic."I looked at her with a frown and l lifted myself up on my elbows. I looked down into her eyes and saw an innocence there I had taken before as shyness. "Tell me you've had sex before.""Of course. I mean, everyone my age has, right?""Uh huh. What Kind of sex have you had?""Oh. The usual kind."I took a deep breath and lowered my head for a moment. I lifted it and looked at her again. "Cindy. Have you ever had intercourse with a guy?""You mean like we just did?""Yeah, like we just did.""Yes and no," she said quietly."Yes, and no?""Well, we did it earlier, in the sleeping bag. That counts, right?""Besides that.""If you're asking if she's a virgin, the answer is yes," Emily said. "One hundred percent cock virgin. Oh, she's jerked off guys and sucked on them a few times and stuffed all kinds of toys in her cunt. She even let one of her boyfriends try and put it in her, but she got him so excited before she let him try that he came all over her ass before he could get it in her. So, yeah, she's a virgin, or was before tonight.""Oh Jesus," I swore quietly. "And you knew this?" I asked Emily."Sure. Didn't seem like it was important. You two were enjoying each other.""We were!" Cindy said. She used her fingers to make me look at her. "Hey. I don't regret this one bit. You were a prefect gentleman and went out of your way to make us comfortable without any expectations from us. That we had sex, well, as far as I'm concerned, it's just a nice thank you from us.""But if I'd have known," I protested."What? You'd have not had sex? Is being a virgin somehow make me not worth having sex with?""I didn't say that.""Then let it be. We had sex. We both enjoyed it, twice. The first time you were gentle and let me take the lead and I enjoyed it so much I wanted it again. The second time you made me climax harder than anything I've ever felt. I have no regrets. I hope you don't either.""Good, now that's settled, bring your naked ass back over here. I'm getting cold!" Emily said before I could answer Cindy.I shook my head and climbed off of Cindy. She worked herself back into the sleeping bag while I settled down on my right side and curled up with Emily. She pressed herself back against me and pulled my arm up to her chest after I got us covered with the blanket. "I just hope you have some left for later," she whispered as she snuggled down into me. "Because when I wake up, I'm going to want a good morning fuck."Morning came more abruptly as I had intended. That came in the form of someone pounding on the driver's side window. I presumed it was daylight, though I couldn't really tell through the ice that coated the inside of all the windows. "Anyone in there?" a guy shouted."Yeah. I'm here," I answered him."You need water or anything? You okay in there?""Yeah. We're fine. I have some water. How soon do you expect to get us out of this mess?""Wreckers are working as fast as they can. I'd say a couple hours. You know anything about that little blue car in front of you? No one seems to be in it.""Yeah! That's our car," Emily called. "We ran out of gas. This gentleman is keeping us warm.""Okay. If you're good to go. I'd guess a few hours and a tow truck should be by. They'll have some gas so you can get to a gas station," he said."Okay. Thank you!"A few moments later we could hear him pounding on the window of the car behind us."A few hours. It'll take at least an hour to thaw all the ice off the inside of the windows," I said as I rubbed the sleep from my eyes. I pushed the blanket off and crawled into the front seat. I started the engine and then crawled back again. "Probably better put some clothes back on. Once it starts to melt, we ought to be dressed.""Afraid someone'll see us?""That's up to you. If you want to show off your bodies.""Well, I for one am Not getting dressed until I get that good morning fuck you promised me last night.""I don't recall promising any such thing."Emily rolled on top of me, pulling the blanket back over the two of us. She scooted herself until her face was over mine. "You want me dressed, you have to make me come first," she whispered with a grin. "Otherwise, I don't plan on moving.""You mean that?" I asked."I think you know I do," she whispered. "And based on how hard you're already getting, I'd say you're looking forward to the prospect.""You think so?""I do," she said as she wiggled back a little. I felt my head press against her cunt lips. She rocked her hips a little, coaxing it into the right place. I felt my head spread her lips and start to push slightly into her. I reached for her hips and held her as I shifted my feet. I pushed my hips up and arched my back, forcing my cock into her hot wet depths. She moaned softly as I pushed deeper into her. "Oh yes. That's it. Fuck me with that fantastic cock!" she moaned loudly. I held her hips and she lifted herself slightly off my chest to help my angle. I started to push and pull my hard-on in and out of her, drawing gasps and moans of pleasure from her. Her tits wiggled and swung slightly with each impact against her bare body.As much as I was enjoying this, if this was going to be our last time, I wanted a little more than a quick fuck. I slid my hands from her hips to her ass and pulled her up my body. I pulled her so far that her tits were in my face. She moaned softly as I sucked one of her nipples into my mouth, my tongue teasing over and around her hard nipple. I pushed my hand over the back of her thigh and stroked my finger up and down her wet lips, teasing my finger tip over her clit. We lay there, with her tit in my mouth and my finger in her cunt as the warm air started to blow across us. I teased her clit until I felt her body start to shudder, her climax growing closer by the second. It took a moment to turn us, lying her on the blanket and moving myself over her. She spread her legs and planted her feet on the ceiling to hold them apart as I moved up her body. I rubbed my head between her lips and then pushed into her sopping wet cunt."Oh fuck me," she moaned softly as I started stroking in and out of her. I wondered if anyone would notice the truck rocking as I plunged in and out of her hot wet depths, my own climax growing by the second. Her body shuddered and I felt her cunt tighten around me as her orgasm washed over her. It was only a few more strokes and my body joined hers. My body spasmed and jammed me deep into her as I gushed a flood of cum deep into her. She reached up and pulled me down on her, her legs wrapping around mine to hold me to her as my body spasmed and jerked, filling her with my cum. I lay on her, panting, feeling her cunt still clenching and releasing around my now softening shaft. "NOW we can get dressed," she whispered.I nodded, knowing she was right. I watched them as they dressed, both intentionally leaving bras and panties off as they pulled on their dresses. I dug out a fresh t-shirt and pulled it on, Cindy pulling my underwear away from me when I tried to put it on. I allowed her to keep it and pulled on my pants without. I pulled on socks and then tossed my shoes into the front seat.As the ice melted off the windows, I could see it was indeed morning, late morning at that. The wind was still whipping the snow around, and the truck said it was a frigid six degrees outside, but at least the snow had stopped falling. I could see snow drifted around their car and figured I was going to have to help dig them out. Of course they didn't have a shovel. I left them in the truck and climbed out, pulling my stocking cap on and my gloves on. I dug the shovel out of the back of the truck and went to work digging the snow out from under the wheels and around the car. It took the better part of an hour to get it where I thought they could drive out, once they had gas. I walked back to the truck, stowed the shovel and then climbed back in."Oh my God! You're like, freezing!" Cindy said with concern."It is cold out.""You get that coat off and get your ass back here!" she demanded."Or what?""Or, Or, Or I'll come up there and start stripping you right there!"I looked at Emily. "Would she?""This time yesterday? Not a chance. Today? Yeah, I'm pretty sure she would!""Okay," I answered, pulling my coat off. I climbed up between the seats into the back. I no sooner got back there, and she was pushing my t-shirt up my body."Come on, don't make this difficult.""Make what difficult?" I asked, not quite sure what she was trying to accomplish."I'm going to make you warm. Body heat, remember?""I'll warm up just fine," I said as she moved to straddle my legs. She pulled the blanket around her shoulders and then began to unbutton her dress. She undid the entire row of buttons until she could spread it apart, leaving herself completely naked except for the now open dress. She reached for my pants and started to undo them as well. "What are you doing?""Getting you warm," she said with a grin. "I wanna make sure that you don't get frostbite down there.""I'm sure I won't," I said as she spread my pants apart and pulled my half hard cock out of my pants."I know. And I'm going to make sure," she said as she scooted towards me. She lifted my cock up and rubbed my head between her lips. She worked me into her, and I felt my cock hardening further as she settled herself on me. She lay herself against me, pressing her bare body against my chilly skin. "Oh. You are cold. I better try and rub on you to get you warm," she said, moving her body around against mine. She rubbed her big tits on my chest, her hard nipples squeezed to my chest. I was pretty sure her actions were warming her a lot more than me. Her hips started to lift and lower, sliding me in and out of her cunt under the blanket. "Are you starting to get warm?" she panted as she lifted and lowered her hips."Not as warm as you are," I chuckled. "Are you trying to make yourself come?""I wasn't. But I am now," she groaned. I slid my hands around inside the blanket and started to squeeze her ass cheeks in time with her strokes. "Oh yeah. Oh God you feel so good. I think I'm going to, .oh god. I'm going to, Oh shit!" she squealed as she started to climax around me, her whole body trembling as she lay on me. I let her lay on me and shifted my feet. I started to lift and lower my ass, driving my cock slowly in and out of her quivering cunt. She gasped and moaned as I pushed in and out, working my own orgasm closer and closer to climax. She lifted her chest so I could see her sexy tits, looking down at my face as I pushed myself closer."Oh fuck," I grunted as my body hit the point of no return. I lifted and pushed as far into her as I could while my cock surged shot after shot of cum into her. I lay panting beneath her, my cock slowly softening inside her."There. I think you're warmed up now," she whispered, looking down at me. "Thank you for letting me do that. I know you're worried, but it's what I wanted.""You know. I meant to ask before. Are you, I mean, do you have, Should we be,”"Are you trying to ask if I'm on birth control?" Cindy asked with a smile. "A little late to ask now, isn't it?""I guess it is.""What does a cock virgin, as Emily calls me, need with birth control?""Oh shit! You're not on anything?"No. But I just had my period a few days ago. It's Emily you need to worry about. She isn't on anything either and I wouldn't be surprised if she isn't ovulating. She gets so super horny that time of the month.""Wait! What!? Oh shit," I groaned."Don't worry. I'm not asking for anything," Emily said with a grin. "I got everything I could possibly ask for.""Wait. I don't get it. I asked if you had a boyfriend or husband or anything and you said no!""We don't. Neither of us have a boyfriend.""So how do you know she's ovulating, unless, tell me I'm not that stupid!""Okay, you're not that stupid," Emily said. "And no, I didn't plan any of this, but once you looked interested in our bodies, how could I help but let you take it where it was going to go. I had fun, you had fun. What's the problem?""But if you got pregnant?" I reasoned."I hope I did. I think having a little boy with your qualities would be pretty special.""Oh fuck." I grumbled."If you want. I wouldn't mind adding more to what you already gave me," Emily said with a grin. "But hey, never know. Maybe both of us will be pregnant together.""Or if you come back out this way, we can meet up and let you try again with me," Cindy said as she still sat on my shrunken cock. "I'm getting kind of used to feeling this in me."I stayed in the back, and we ate another two of my M R E's while we waited, shutting the truck back off again as soon as the windows were all cleared. We were limited to what we could do with the windows no longer iced over, but that didn't stop the girls from taking every advantage of me under the blanket, especially Emily.It was almost dark before the flashing lights of the tow truck made it to the girl's car. By then the girls and I had spent a considerable amount of time under the blanket staying warm. It took some convincing, but eventually Emily convinced me that there wasn't any point in refusing to have sex again and managed to get me to fill her up three more times, pretty much draining any reserve I had.They promised me that they wouldn't be coming looking for child support or anything else, and I reluctantly exchanged contact information with them, promising that I would indeed check in with them next time I was out this way. It wasn't that I had a possessively homicidal spouse, or anything to worry about, but it was just kind of against all of my morals to have a child running around that I didn't know what was happening too. They assured me that it was just that kind of thing that made them want me to be the father all the more.My plan was to find some serious food and then a hotel room. No point in starting the drive to Chicago at night. If I'd have been smart, I might have asked to stay overnight with them. Oh well. If I can't find a room, maybe I will. I have a phone number.Based on a post by m storyman x, for Literotica.

Fighting Off Hypothermia.In 2 parts, Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected. I don't know how long I'd been asleep, I couldn't see my watch. It took me a few moments to even realize that what had woken me was a draft. Somehow my zipper had come undone. I sleepily reached for the zipper and my hand ran into an obstruction. It took a few more moments for my brain to register a soft body. I was pushed further awake as a pair of very cold feet slipped down into my mummy bag against my bare legs. Mummy bags are designed for backpackers that need something small and compact, or to use in cold weather. It takes much less heat to warm a smaller bag. They are designed to be a one person sleeping, not two, even if I had chosen a somewhat larger version for my own comfort. The soft body wiggled into the bag with me, her bare skin pressing against me as she tried to work the zipper closed again. I slipped a hand around her and used it to pull the zipper up in place, glad that it didn't split at the snugness of the material around us.As I finished pulling the zipper up, she grasped my hand and kept me from pulling it back down again, clamping it against her breast. I could tell by the size of the buxom breast in my hand, that it was Cindy who had joined me. I hadn't completely understood her. Emily seemed more forward and unashamed when she had to undress. Cindy, however, struck me as more bashful and reserved, right up until Emily challenged her to just go pee in front of me. She then seemed to throw caution to the wind and not only strip the rest of the way, but to ensure that I had every opportunity for a good long look at her body. Now here she was, naked, shivering a lot, and, in the same sleeping bag as me.I felt her work her hand behind her and between us, her fingers finding my soft cock. She wrapped her hand around it and began to gently squeeze it, not hard, but hard enough to cause my body to respond and push towards her. Over and over she squeezed me, my cock seeming to grow slightly with each squeeze. Soon she had my cock hard, my head pressed between her thighs, each squeeze causing my hips to involuntarily push towards her. I could feel my head brush her cunt lips with each push of my hips, at first just stroking her lips, but then she adjusted her hand ever so slightly, allowing my engorged head to push between her lips and eventually push into her vaginal opening.“You have to help me, Roger. I'm needing to warm up and I don't know how else to,” Cindy pleaded"Oh shit," I whispered as she shifted her hand again, this time just after I had pushed forward, forcing my head into her an inch or so. She moved her hand and pushed her soft ass back at me, forcing her cunt further on my cock. There wasn't much room in the bag, but I made the most of the little movement we could manage. I was able to push against her bare soft ass cheeks, sliding my cock in and out of her about two inches. I squeezed her big soft tit with each stroke of my cock, little moans of pleasure coming from her. I felt movement of her arm and the occasional touch of her fingers between her legs as she stroked her own clit.It was unexpected, having her join me, but not unpleasant, for either of us. We rocked in time and slowly teased each other closer and closer to orgasm. I felt her body shudder and then her cunt start to squeeze me, much like her hand had done. I thrust into her as much as I could while my orgasm raced to its own completion. I panted as I pulled her tightly to me, my body jerking and twitching as my cock pumped my seed deep in her cunt. It wasn't until well after I'd filled her that any thought of protection occurred to me. As my cock softened and slipped from within her, all I could do was hope that she was on some kind of birth control. I fell back into an uneasy sleep, still wondering.It was still dark when Emily pushed on us to wake us. "Hey. You two might be toasty, but I'm freezing my cunt off over here. I hope you have room for me in there.""There's not supposed to be room for two," I answered sleepily."Then maybe we need to do something else, because I'm getting damn cold.""Yeah. Okay. I'll run the car for a few minutes and warm us up," I said as I worked the zipper open. I crawled out of the bag and into the front seat of the truck, needing to push on the brake pedal to start the truck. I turned on the seat heater and waited patiently for the engine to heat up. I had the blower running full blast, aimed at me so I'd stay warm while I waited the ten minutes. I shut the engine off and crawled back between the seats, only to find that Emily and Cindy were now snuggled together, zipped into my sleeping bag. I frowned and growled to myself about being too nice of a guy. By rights, I should throw their asses out of my sleeping bag. Instead I made myself into a burrito with the blanket. It'd be a lot easier keeping warm in the blanket if I wasn't alone. I closed my eyes to get as much sleep as I could before it got chilly again. We all cuddled into a tight ball of body part, seeking to draw heat from each other.Emily sat over my face, grinding her cunt into my chin as I licked her sweetness, digging my tongue deep between her soft lips. I could feel my cock swelling, practically begging to push into her cunt.It seemed that arousal was our best tool to elevate our body temperatures and pulse rates. My hands reached up to her surprisingly firm tits, squeezing them while I attacked her clit. I rolled her off my face and crawled up over her body, aiming my cock for her wet cunt and thrusting it into her soft wet confines. She moaned loudly as I pumped in and out of her cunt. Her friend shushed her as she rocked herself, sliding her cunt on and off my engorged shaft while I held her firm tits in my hands. I could feel my cum getting close to release as she worked her black cunt on and off my cock.My mind struggled with the inconsistency for a few moments before realizing that my hands were touching a soft, smooth, warm, body. I opened my eyes sleepily and looked up to see Emily's face over mine. I should be cold, but I felt warm air blowing across my uncovered body."You looked cold, so we thought we'd warm you up. I won, so I got to lay on you while Cindy started the truck," she whispered. "Only someone had a hard-on, so I couldn't resist," she added, wiggling her hips a little to move my rock hard cock in her cunt slightly."Oh my," I whispered."I didn't think you'd mind, since Cindy already had you in her and how much you were enjoying licking my cunt.""No. I don't mind," I answered back quietly while she shifted her weight slightly. She pulled her knees up under her without lifting her firm little tits from my chest. She began to lift and lower her hips, sliding her cunt up and down my shaft."God, you feel so big inside me," she moaned softly. "So damn big and hard.""Uh huh," I grunted as I tried to lift and lower in time with her strokes, our bodies slapping together softly. I heard the truck shut off and, in a few moments, felt Cindy crawling back into the back with us. She lay down beside us and scooted towards my head. She gently used her hand to turn my face towards her and then leaned her chest towards my face, letting one of her nipples brush my lips. The only thing I like better than licking cunt before fucking it, is sucking tits while I'm fucking. I'd only had one other time when I was able to enjoy two women at once and I wasn't going to refuse when it was thrown at me. I sucked and licked Cindy's nipple, teasing it until she moaned in pleasure."Oh God, Em. He's making me so fucking horny again.""Yeah. I'm sure," her friend panted as she continued to slide up and down my shaft, pushing her own climax closer and closer. "Oh God. Too soon. Oh God I'm going to come!" she squealed a few seconds later as she jammed herself down on my cock, her cunt squeezing and spasming around me while she shuddered and trembled gently. "Oh damn. Oh shit," she panted.I turned my face from Cindy's chest and lifted Emily higher up my body. I planted my feet on the floor and arched my back, pushing my cock deep into her while I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her chest to my face. I closed my lips around one of her nipples and started to buck my hips up and down, driving my cock deep into her hard enough to make her whole body bounce slightly. I sucked and nibbled one of her rock hard nipples, keeping her orgasm going while I pounded into her spasming cunt. "Oh shit!" Emily cried loudly as my body bucked hard and pumped a gush of cum deep into her."Oh shit, shit, shit!" she cried in a squeaky voice as my body surged inside her over and over. I released her nipple from my mouth and flopped my head back down, panting for breath."I hope that was a good oh shit," I panted breathlessly."Oh my God yes. Oh such a good, oh shit," she breathed heavily. "You sure know how to make a girl feel good.""You do a pretty good job of making an old man feel good too," I breathed."I'd hardly call anyone that can fuck like that, an old man!" she said with a girlish giggle. "I think if you don't mind, I'll sleep with you the rest of the night. I bet we can find a way to keep each other warm.""And Cindy isn't going to think it's unfair?""She gets the sleeping bag. We get each other," Emily said, looking at her friend, right?""Unless you want to switch.""Not likely," Emily said with a grin. We waited until Cindy had gotten herself settled in the sleeping bag and then Emily slipped off of me. The two of us spooned together and covered ourselves with the blanket. "You know. If that gets hard again, you know what to do with it? Right?"I slid my hand down from where it had been cupping her breast, moving until I could slide my fingers between her legs. "Put it here?" I whispered as I stroked my fingers on her soft cunt lips."Exactly," she whispered, pushing her ass back against me.The downside of sex before bed is that after a little while I have to get up and go pee. I really hated to wake the girls, so I slipped out of the covers and carefully covered Emily back up. I crawled gingerly over them and down into the passenger side of the front seat. It didn't take long for me to empty my bladder and dump the bottle outside before carefully crawling back up between the seats. Cindy had rolled onto her back in the space where I had been laying, so I started to crawl over her before trying to roll her back over to make room for me to lay again. I was on my hands and knees over her when I felt her hands come out of the sleeping bag, one reaching for my flaccid cock, the other my ass. She held my soft cock in her hand and pulled me down until she could envelope it with her hot mouth."Oh damn," I groaned as she sucked on my cock, teasing it with her tongue. She let go of my ass and moved it to the zipper of the bag, pulling the zipper down until the bag was open as far as she could reach. She pulled her knees up through the gap and pushed them apart, spreading her legs with my head hovering over her cunt. There was no doubt in my mind what she wanted. I lowered my head down and gently kissed her cunt lips, getting an appreciative moan around my now hardening cock. I was actually kind of surprised that she was getting me so hard so fast. I hadn't had this much sex at any time in years. But then having a young cunt in my face was clearly a stimulating situation.I licked up and down her slit, enjoying the sweet taste of her juices, her hips lifting off the floor towards my face. I shifted my weight and rested on my elbows, allowing me to wrap both arms around her thighs. I used the fingers of one hand to spread her lips and two fingers of my right to push slowly into her hot cunt. She moaned loudly and let go of my cock with her mouth as I pushed my fingers in and out of her. I continued to lick and tease her clit while I worked my fingers into her, her hips lifting even more as I worked on her cunt. "Oh fuck," she groaned as I teased her, trying to push her to climax. She arched her back and pushed her cunt towards my face as she started to shudder, her legs stiffening and shaking. Her hand squeezed my cock almost in time with the spasms of her cunt around my finger. I sucked her clit between my lips and gently held it with my lips while flicking it rapidly with the tip of my tongue.Her body bucked under me, her feet pushing her cunt and my face up from the floor. I felt more than saw the gush of cum spray from her cunt as she held her ass almost a foot off the floor, her whole body stiff and shuddering. She started to relax slightly and then stiffened again, spraying another huge jet of girl cum, this time all over my face and beyond that, all over the sleeping bag and the side window of the suburban. "Oh God," she panted. "Oh God."I'd only met a few women that were what they called ‘squirters,' but I got the feeling this was the first time Cindy had done so. Not that it mattered, other than the mess it made. I crawled down her body, turned around in the tight confines and crawled up her body again. I lay down on top of her, my weight pressing her to the floor. I reached under her thigh and used my fingers to align my engorged cock with her dripping wet cunt. I slid up her body, forcing my cock into her and drawing a long deep moan from her. I could still feel her cunt spasming as I started to pump myself in and out of her. I drove in hard, jamming my head all the way to her cervix, causing her to shudder again and expel yet another stream of cum around my hard cock. I started pumping with abandon into her, jamming hard into her with each stroke. She planted her feet on the ceiling of the truck to hold her legs up and back, giving my cock even more depth.In and out I stroked, pumping my cock into her as she moaned and gasped under me, clearly enjoying the sudden attention. I could feel my cock swelling, warning me that I was going to be filling her sweet young cunt in a very few moments. I'd already filled her once, so there was no point in ruining a perfectly good fuck. I jammed deep into her as the first spasm took my body. I felt the cum push into her as my body jerked and twitched.I lay on her, panting, my cock buried deep inside her, still oozing my cum into her hot womb. She used her hands to guide my face to hers and kissed me wetly, aggressively. She lowered her legs and wrapped them around me, tangling her legs around mine, her arms moving around my neck to keep me from moving away. I was quite literally captured, and she seemed to want it that way. We kissed for what felt like an hour but was probably only a few minutes. She pulled her face from mine slowly, panting for breath. "Does it always feel like this?""What?" I asked."Sex. Does it always feel like this?""I don't know. It feels different between you and Emily, but I don't know how it feels for you. Why?""Because I don't think I've ever felt anything so, so, fantastic."I looked at her with a frown and l lifted myself up on my elbows. I looked down into her eyes and saw an innocence there I had taken before as shyness. "Tell me you've had sex before.""Of course. I mean, everyone my age has, right?""Uh huh. What Kind of sex have you had?""Oh. The usual kind."I took a deep breath and lowered my head for a moment. I lifted it and looked at her again. "Cindy. Have you ever had intercourse with a guy?""You mean like we just did?""Yeah, like we just did.""Yes and no," she said quietly."Yes, and no?""Well, we did it earlier, in the sleeping bag. That counts, right?""Besides that.""If you're asking if she's a virgin, the answer is yes," Emily said. "One hundred percent cock virgin. Oh, she's jerked off guys and sucked on them a few times and stuffed all kinds of toys in her cunt. She even let one of her boyfriends try and put it in her, but she got him so excited before she let him try that he came all over her ass before he could get it in her. So, yeah, she's a virgin, or was before tonight.""Oh Jesus," I swore quietly. "And you knew this?" I asked Emily."Sure. Didn't seem like it was important. You two were enjoying each other.""We were!" Cindy said. She used her fingers to make me look at her. "Hey. I don't regret this one bit. You were a prefect gentleman and went out of your way to make us comfortable without any expectations from us. That we had sex, well, as far as I'm concerned, it's just a nice thank you from us.""But if I'd have known," I protested."What? You'd have not had sex? Is being a virgin somehow make me not worth having sex with?""I didn't say that.""Then let it be. We had sex. We both enjoyed it, twice. The first time you were gentle and let me take the lead and I enjoyed it so much I wanted it again. The second time you made me climax harder than anything I've ever felt. I have no regrets. I hope you don't either.""Good, now that's settled, bring your naked ass back over here. I'm getting cold!" Emily said before I could answer Cindy.I shook my head and climbed off of Cindy. She worked herself back into the sleeping bag while I settled down on my right side and curled up with Emily. She pressed herself back against me and pulled my arm up to her chest after I got us covered with the blanket. "I just hope you have some left for later," she whispered as she snuggled down into me. "Because when I wake up, I'm going to want a good morning fuck."Morning came more abruptly as I had intended. That came in the form of someone pounding on the driver's side window. I presumed it was daylight, though I couldn't really tell through the ice that coated the inside of all the windows. "Anyone in there?" a guy shouted."Yeah. I'm here," I answered him."You need water or anything? You okay in there?""Yeah. We're fine. I have some water. How soon do you expect to get us out of this mess?""Wreckers are working as fast as they can. I'd say a couple hours. You know anything about that little blue car in front of you? No one seems to be in it.""Yeah! That's our car," Emily called. "We ran out of gas. This gentleman is keeping us warm.""Okay. If you're good to go. I'd guess a few hours and a tow truck should be by. They'll have some gas so you can get to a gas station," he said."Okay. Thank you!"A few moments later we could hear him pounding on the window of the car behind us."A few hours. It'll take at least an hour to thaw all the ice off the inside of the windows," I said as I rubbed the sleep from my eyes. I pushed the blanket off and crawled into the front seat. I started the engine and then crawled back again. "Probably better put some clothes back on. Once it starts to melt, we ought to be dressed.""Afraid someone'll see us?""That's up to you. If you want to show off your bodies.""Well, I for one am Not getting dressed until I get that good morning fuck you promised me last night.""I don't recall promising any such thing."Emily rolled on top of me, pulling the blanket back over the two of us. She scooted herself until her face was over mine. "You want me dressed, you have to make me come first," she whispered with a grin. "Otherwise, I don't plan on moving.""You mean that?" I asked."I think you know I do," she whispered. "And based on how hard you're already getting, I'd say you're looking forward to the prospect.""You think so?""I do," she said as she wiggled back a little. I felt my head press against her cunt lips. She rocked her hips a little, coaxing it into the right place. I felt my head spread her lips and start to push slightly into her. I reached for her hips and held her as I shifted my feet. I pushed my hips up and arched my back, forcing my cock into her hot wet depths. She moaned softly as I pushed deeper into her. "Oh yes. That's it. Fuck me with that fantastic cock!" she moaned loudly. I held her hips and she lifted herself slightly off my chest to help my angle. I started to push and pull my hard-on in and out of her, drawing gasps and moans of pleasure from her. Her tits wiggled and swung slightly with each impact against her bare body.As much as I was enjoying this, if this was going to be our last time, I wanted a little more than a quick fuck. I slid my hands from her hips to her ass and pulled her up my body. I pulled her so far that her tits were in my face. She moaned softly as I sucked one of her nipples into my mouth, my tongue teasing over and around her hard nipple. I pushed my hand over the back of her thigh and stroked my finger up and down her wet lips, teasing my finger tip over her clit. We lay there, with her tit in my mouth and my finger in her cunt as the warm air started to blow across us. I teased her clit until I felt her body start to shudder, her climax growing closer by the second. It took a moment to turn us, lying her on the blanket and moving myself over her. She spread her legs and planted her feet on the ceiling to hold them apart as I moved up her body. I rubbed my head between her lips and then pushed into her sopping wet cunt."Oh fuck me," she moaned softly as I started stroking in and out of her. I wondered if anyone would notice the truck rocking as I plunged in and out of her hot wet depths, my own climax growing by the second. Her body shuddered and I felt her cunt tighten around me as her orgasm washed over her. It was only a few more strokes and my body joined hers. My body spasmed and jammed me deep into her as I gushed a flood of cum deep into her. She reached up and pulled me down on her, her legs wrapping around mine to hold me to her as my body spasmed and jerked, filling her with my cum. I lay on her, panting, feeling her cunt still clenching and releasing around my now softening shaft. "NOW we can get dressed," she whispered.I nodded, knowing she was right. I watched them as they dressed, both intentionally leaving bras and panties off as they pulled on their dresses. I dug out a fresh t-shirt and pulled it on, Cindy pulling my underwear away from me when I tried to put it on. I allowed her to keep it and pulled on my pants without. I pulled on socks and then tossed my shoes into the front seat.As the ice melted off the windows, I could see it was indeed morning, late morning at that. The wind was still whipping the snow around, and the truck said it was a frigid six degrees outside, but at least the snow had stopped falling. I could see snow drifted around their car and figured I was going to have to help dig them out. Of course they didn't have a shovel. I left them in the truck and climbed out, pulling my stocking cap on and my gloves on. I dug the shovel out of the back of the truck and went to work digging the snow out from under the wheels and around the car. It took the better part of an hour to get it where I thought they could drive out, once they had gas. I walked back to the truck, stowed the shovel and then climbed back in."Oh my God! You're like, freezing!" Cindy said with concern."It is cold out.""You get that coat off and get your ass back here!" she demanded."Or what?""Or, Or, Or I'll come up there and start stripping you right there!"I looked at Emily. "Would she?""This time yesterday? Not a chance. Today? Yeah, I'm pretty sure she would!""Okay," I answered, pulling my coat off. I climbed up between the seats into the back. I no sooner got back there, and she was pushing my t-shirt up my body."Come on, don't make this difficult.""Make what difficult?" I asked, not quite sure what she was trying to accomplish."I'm going to make you warm. Body heat, remember?""I'll warm up just fine," I said as she moved to straddle my legs. She pulled the blanket around her shoulders and then began to unbutton her dress. She undid the entire row of buttons until she could spread it apart, leaving herself completely naked except for the now open dress. She reached for my pants and started to undo them as well. "What are you doing?""Getting you warm," she said with a grin. "I wanna make sure that you don't get frostbite down there.""I'm sure I won't," I said as she spread my pants apart and pulled my half hard cock out of my pants."I know. And I'm going to make sure," she said as she scooted towards me. She lifted my cock up and rubbed my head between her lips. She worked me into her, and I felt my cock hardening further as she settled herself on me. She lay herself against me, pressing her bare body against my chilly skin. "Oh. You are cold. I better try and rub on you to get you warm," she said, moving her body around against mine. She rubbed her big tits on my chest, her hard nipples squeezed to my chest. I was pretty sure her actions were warming her a lot more than me. Her hips started to lift and lower, sliding me in and out of her cunt under the blanket. "Are you starting to get warm?" she panted as she lifted and lowered her hips."Not as warm as you are," I chuckled. "Are you trying to make yourself come?""I wasn't. But I am now," she groaned. I slid my hands around inside the blanket and started to squeeze her ass cheeks in time with her strokes. "Oh yeah. Oh God you feel so good. I think I'm going to, .oh god. I'm going to, Oh shit!" she squealed as she started to climax around me, her whole body trembling as she lay on me. I let her lay on me and shifted my feet. I started to lift and lower my ass, driving my cock slowly in and out of her quivering cunt. She gasped and moaned as I pushed in and out, working my own orgasm closer and closer to climax. She lifted her chest so I could see her sexy tits, looking down at my face as I pushed myself closer."Oh fuck," I grunted as my body hit the point of no return. I lifted and pushed as far into her as I could while my cock surged shot after shot of cum into her. I lay panting beneath her, my cock slowly softening inside her."There. I think you're warmed up now," she whispered, looking down at me. "Thank you for letting me do that. I know you're worried, but it's what I wanted.""You know. I meant to ask before. Are you, I mean, do you have, Should we be,”"Are you trying to ask if I'm on birth control?" Cindy asked with a smile. "A little late to ask now, isn't it?""I guess it is.""What does a cock virgin, as Emily calls me, need with birth control?""Oh shit! You're not on anything?"No. But I just had my period a few days ago. It's Emily you need to worry about. She isn't on anything either and I wouldn't be surprised if she isn't ovulating. She gets so super horny that time of the month.""Wait! What!? Oh shit," I groaned."Don't worry. I'm not asking for anything," Emily said with a grin. "I got everything I could possibly ask for.""Wait. I don't get it. I asked if you had a boyfriend or husband or anything and you said no!""We don't. Neither of us have a boyfriend.""So how do you know she's ovulating, unless, tell me I'm not that stupid!""Okay, you're not that stupid," Emily said. "And no, I didn't plan any of this, but once you looked interested in our bodies, how could I help but let you take it where it was going to go. I had fun, you had fun. What's the problem?""But if you got pregnant?" I reasoned."I hope I did. I think having a little boy with your qualities would be pretty special.""Oh fuck." I grumbled."If you want. I wouldn't mind adding more to what you already gave me," Emily said with a grin. "But hey, never know. Maybe both of us will be pregnant together.""Or if you come back out this way, we can meet up and let you try again with me," Cindy said as she still sat on my shrunken cock. "I'm getting kind of used to feeling this in me."I stayed in the back, and we ate another two of my M R E's while we waited, shutting the truck back off again as soon as the windows were all cleared. We were limited to what we could do with the windows no longer iced over, but that didn't stop the girls from taking every advantage of me under the blanket, especially Emily.It was almost dark before the flashing lights of the tow truck made it to the girl's car. By then the girls and I had spent a considerable amount of time under the blanket staying warm. It took some convincing, but eventually Emily convinced me that there wasn't any point in refusing to have sex again and managed to get me to fill her up three more times, pretty much draining any reserve I had.They promised me that they wouldn't be coming looking for child support or anything else, and I reluctantly exchanged contact information with them, promising that I would indeed check in with them next time I was out this way. It wasn't that I had a possessively homicidal spouse, or anything to worry about, but it was just kind of against all of my morals to have a child running around that I didn't know what was happening too. They assured me that it was just that kind of thing that made them want me to be the father all the more.My plan was to find some serious food and then a hotel room. No point in starting the drive to Chicago at night. If I'd have been smart, I might have asked to stay overnight with them. Oh well. If I can't find a room, maybe I will. I have a phone number.Based on a post by m storyman x, for Literotica.

Fighting Off Hypothermia.In 2 parts, Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected. I don't know how long I'd been asleep, I couldn't see my watch. It took me a few moments to even realize that what had woken me was a draft. Somehow my zipper had come undone. I sleepily reached for the zipper and my hand ran into an obstruction. It took a few more moments for my brain to register a soft body. I was pushed further awake as a pair of very cold feet slipped down into my mummy bag against my bare legs. Mummy bags are designed for backpackers that need something small and compact, or to use in cold weather. It takes much less heat to warm a smaller bag. They are designed to be a one person sleeping, not two, even if I had chosen a somewhat larger version for my own comfort. The soft body wiggled into the bag with me, her bare skin pressing against me as she tried to work the zipper closed again. I slipped a hand around her and used it to pull the zipper up in place, glad that it didn't split at the snugness of the material around us.As I finished pulling the zipper up, she grasped my hand and kept me from pulling it back down again, clamping it against her breast. I could tell by the size of the buxom breast in my hand, that it was Cindy who had joined me. I hadn't completely understood her. Emily seemed more forward and unashamed when she had to undress. Cindy, however, struck me as more bashful and reserved, right up until Emily challenged her to just go pee in front of me. She then seemed to throw caution to the wind and not only strip the rest of the way, but to ensure that I had every opportunity for a good long look at her body. Now here she was, naked, shivering a lot, and, in the same sleeping bag as me.I felt her work her hand behind her and between us, her fingers finding my soft cock. She wrapped her hand around it and began to gently squeeze it, not hard, but hard enough to cause my body to respond and push towards her. Over and over she squeezed me, my cock seeming to grow slightly with each squeeze. Soon she had my cock hard, my head pressed between her thighs, each squeeze causing my hips to involuntarily push towards her. I could feel my head brush her cunt lips with each push of my hips, at first just stroking her lips, but then she adjusted her hand ever so slightly, allowing my engorged head to push between her lips and eventually push into her vaginal opening.“You have to help me, Roger. I'm needing to warm up and I don't know how else to,” Cindy pleaded"Oh shit," I whispered as she shifted her hand again, this time just after I had pushed forward, forcing my head into her an inch or so. She moved her hand and pushed her soft ass back at me, forcing her cunt further on my cock. There wasn't much room in the bag, but I made the most of the little movement we could manage. I was able to push against her bare soft ass cheeks, sliding my cock in and out of her about two inches. I squeezed her big soft tit with each stroke of my cock, little moans of pleasure coming from her. I felt movement of her arm and the occasional touch of her fingers between her legs as she stroked her own clit.It was unexpected, having her join me, but not unpleasant, for either of us. We rocked in time and slowly teased each other closer and closer to orgasm. I felt her body shudder and then her cunt start to squeeze me, much like her hand had done. I thrust into her as much as I could while my orgasm raced to its own completion. I panted as I pulled her tightly to me, my body jerking and twitching as my cock pumped my seed deep in her cunt. It wasn't until well after I'd filled her that any thought of protection occurred to me. As my cock softened and slipped from within her, all I could do was hope that she was on some kind of birth control. I fell back into an uneasy sleep, still wondering.It was still dark when Emily pushed on us to wake us. "Hey. You two might be toasty, but I'm freezing my cunt off over here. I hope you have room for me in there.""There's not supposed to be room for two," I answered sleepily."Then maybe we need to do something else, because I'm getting damn cold.""Yeah. Okay. I'll run the car for a few minutes and warm us up," I said as I worked the zipper open. I crawled out of the bag and into the front seat of the truck, needing to push on the brake pedal to start the truck. I turned on the seat heater and waited patiently for the engine to heat up. I had the blower running full blast, aimed at me so I'd stay warm while I waited the ten minutes. I shut the engine off and crawled back between the seats, only to find that Emily and Cindy were now snuggled together, zipped into my sleeping bag. I frowned and growled to myself about being too nice of a guy. By rights, I should throw their asses out of my sleeping bag. Instead I made myself into a burrito with the blanket. It'd be a lot easier keeping warm in the blanket if I wasn't alone. I closed my eyes to get as much sleep as I could before it got chilly again. We all cuddled into a tight ball of body part, seeking to draw heat from each other.Emily sat over my face, grinding her cunt into my chin as I licked her sweetness, digging my tongue deep between her soft lips. I could feel my cock swelling, practically begging to push into her cunt.It seemed that arousal was our best tool to elevate our body temperatures and pulse rates. My hands reached up to her surprisingly firm tits, squeezing them while I attacked her clit. I rolled her off my face and crawled up over her body, aiming my cock for her wet cunt and thrusting it into her soft wet confines. She moaned loudly as I pumped in and out of her cunt. Her friend shushed her as she rocked herself, sliding her cunt on and off my engorged shaft while I held her firm tits in my hands. I could feel my cum getting close to release as she worked her black cunt on and off my cock.My mind struggled with the inconsistency for a few moments before realizing that my hands were touching a soft, smooth, warm, body. I opened my eyes sleepily and looked up to see Emily's face over mine. I should be cold, but I felt warm air blowing across my uncovered body."You looked cold, so we thought we'd warm you up. I won, so I got to lay on you while Cindy started the truck," she whispered. "Only someone had a hard-on, so I couldn't resist," she added, wiggling her hips a little to move my rock hard cock in her cunt slightly."Oh my," I whispered."I didn't think you'd mind, since Cindy already had you in her and how much you were enjoying licking my cunt.""No. I don't mind," I answered back quietly while she shifted her weight slightly. She pulled her knees up under her without lifting her firm little tits from my chest. She began to lift and lower her hips, sliding her cunt up and down my shaft."God, you feel so big inside me," she moaned softly. "So damn big and hard.""Uh huh," I grunted as I tried to lift and lower in time with her strokes, our bodies slapping together softly. I heard the truck shut off and, in a few moments, felt Cindy crawling back into the back with us. She lay down beside us and scooted towards my head. She gently used her hand to turn my face towards her and then leaned her chest towards my face, letting one of her nipples brush my lips. The only thing I like better than licking cunt before fucking it, is sucking tits while I'm fucking. I'd only had one other time when I was able to enjoy two women at once and I wasn't going to refuse when it was thrown at me. I sucked and licked Cindy's nipple, teasing it until she moaned in pleasure."Oh God, Em. He's making me so fucking horny again.""Yeah. I'm sure," her friend panted as she continued to slide up and down my shaft, pushing her own climax closer and closer. "Oh God. Too soon. Oh God I'm going to come!" she squealed a few seconds later as she jammed herself down on my cock, her cunt squeezing and spasming around me while she shuddered and trembled gently. "Oh damn. Oh shit," she panted.I turned my face from Cindy's chest and lifted Emily higher up my body. I planted my feet on the floor and arched my back, pushing my cock deep into her while I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her chest to my face. I closed my lips around one of her nipples and started to buck my hips up and down, driving my cock deep into her hard enough to make her whole body bounce slightly. I sucked and nibbled one of her rock hard nipples, keeping her orgasm going while I pounded into her spasming cunt. "Oh shit!" Emily cried loudly as my body bucked hard and pumped a gush of cum deep into her."Oh shit, shit, shit!" she cried in a squeaky voice as my body surged inside her over and over. I released her nipple from my mouth and flopped my head back down, panting for breath."I hope that was a good oh shit," I panted breathlessly."Oh my God yes. Oh such a good, oh shit," she breathed heavily. "You sure know how to make a girl feel good.""You do a pretty good job of making an old man feel good too," I breathed."I'd hardly call anyone that can fuck like that, an old man!" she said with a girlish giggle. "I think if you don't mind, I'll sleep with you the rest of the night. I bet we can find a way to keep each other warm.""And Cindy isn't going to think it's unfair?""She gets the sleeping bag. We get each other," Emily said, looking at her friend, right?""Unless you want to switch.""Not likely," Emily said with a grin. We waited until Cindy had gotten herself settled in the sleeping bag and then Emily slipped off of me. The two of us spooned together and covered ourselves with the blanket. "You know. If that gets hard again, you know what to do with it? Right?"I slid my hand down from where it had been cupping her breast, moving until I could slide my fingers between her legs. "Put it here?" I whispered as I stroked my fingers on her soft cunt lips."Exactly," she whispered, pushing her ass back against me.The downside of sex before bed is that after a little while I have to get up and go pee. I really hated to wake the girls, so I slipped out of the covers and carefully covered Emily back up. I crawled gingerly over them and down into the passenger side of the front seat. It didn't take long for me to empty my bladder and dump the bottle outside before carefully crawling back up between the seats. Cindy had rolled onto her back in the space where I had been laying, so I started to crawl over her before trying to roll her back over to make room for me to lay again. I was on my hands and knees over her when I felt her hands come out of the sleeping bag, one reaching for my flaccid cock, the other my ass. She held my soft cock in her hand and pulled me down until she could envelope it with her hot mouth."Oh damn," I groaned as she sucked on my cock, teasing it with her tongue. She let go of my ass and moved it to the zipper of the bag, pulling the zipper down until the bag was open as far as she could reach. She pulled her knees up through the gap and pushed them apart, spreading her legs with my head hovering over her cunt. There was no doubt in my mind what she wanted. I lowered my head down and gently kissed her cunt lips, getting an appreciative moan around my now hardening cock. I was actually kind of surprised that she was getting me so hard so fast. I hadn't had this much sex at any time in years. But then having a young cunt in my face was clearly a stimulating situation.I licked up and down her slit, enjoying the sweet taste of her juices, her hips lifting off the floor towards my face. I shifted my weight and rested on my elbows, allowing me to wrap both arms around her thighs. I used the fingers of one hand to spread her lips and two fingers of my right to push slowly into her hot cunt. She moaned loudly and let go of my cock with her mouth as I pushed my fingers in and out of her. I continued to lick and tease her clit while I worked my fingers into her, her hips lifting even more as I worked on her cunt. "Oh fuck," she groaned as I teased her, trying to push her to climax. She arched her back and pushed her cunt towards my face as she started to shudder, her legs stiffening and shaking. Her hand squeezed my cock almost in time with the spasms of her cunt around my finger. I sucked her clit between my lips and gently held it with my lips while flicking it rapidly with the tip of my tongue.Her body bucked under me, her feet pushing her cunt and my face up from the floor. I felt more than saw the gush of cum spray from her cunt as she held her ass almost a foot off the floor, her whole body stiff and shuddering. She started to relax slightly and then stiffened again, spraying another huge jet of girl cum, this time all over my face and beyond that, all over the sleeping bag and the side window of the suburban. "Oh God," she panted. "Oh God."I'd only met a few women that were what they called ‘squirters,' but I got the feeling this was the first time Cindy had done so. Not that it mattered, other than the mess it made. I crawled down her body, turned around in the tight confines and crawled up her body again. I lay down on top of her, my weight pressing her to the floor. I reached under her thigh and used my fingers to align my engorged cock with her dripping wet cunt. I slid up her body, forcing my cock into her and drawing a long deep moan from her. I could still feel her cunt spasming as I started to pump myself in and out of her. I drove in hard, jamming my head all the way to her cervix, causing her to shudder again and expel yet another stream of cum around my hard cock. I started pumping with abandon into her, jamming hard into her with each stroke. She planted her feet on the ceiling of the truck to hold her legs up and back, giving my cock even more depth.In and out I stroked, pumping my cock into her as she moaned and gasped under me, clearly enjoying the sudden attention. I could feel my cock swelling, warning me that I was going to be filling her sweet young cunt in a very few moments. I'd already filled her once, so there was no point in ruining a perfectly good fuck. I jammed deep into her as the first spasm took my body. I felt the cum push into her as my body jerked and twitched.I lay on her, panting, my cock buried deep inside her, still oozing my cum into her hot womb. She used her hands to guide my face to hers and kissed me wetly, aggressively. She lowered her legs and wrapped them around me, tangling her legs around mine, her arms moving around my neck to keep me from moving away. I was quite literally captured, and she seemed to want it that way. We kissed for what felt like an hour but was probably only a few minutes. She pulled her face from mine slowly, panting for breath. "Does it always feel like this?""What?" I asked."Sex. Does it always feel like this?""I don't know. It feels different between you and Emily, but I don't know how it feels for you. Why?""Because I don't think I've ever felt anything so, so, fantastic."I looked at her with a frown and l lifted myself up on my elbows. I looked down into her eyes and saw an innocence there I had taken before as shyness. "Tell me you've had sex before.""Of course. I mean, everyone my age has, right?""Uh huh. What Kind of sex have you had?""Oh. The usual kind."I took a deep breath and lowered my head for a moment. I lifted it and looked at her again. "Cindy. Have you ever had intercourse with a guy?""You mean like we just did?""Yeah, like we just did.""Yes and no," she said quietly."Yes, and no?""Well, we did it earlier, in the sleeping bag. That counts, right?""Besides that.""If you're asking if she's a virgin, the answer is yes," Emily said. "One hundred percent cock virgin. Oh, she's jerked off guys and sucked on them a few times and stuffed all kinds of toys in her cunt. She even let one of her boyfriends try and put it in her, but she got him so excited before she let him try that he came all over her ass before he could get it in her. So, yeah, she's a virgin, or was before tonight.""Oh Jesus," I swore quietly. "And you knew this?" I asked Emily."Sure. Didn't seem like it was important. You two were enjoying each other.""We were!" Cindy said. She used her fingers to make me look at her. "Hey. I don't regret this one bit. You were a prefect gentleman and went out of your way to make us comfortable without any expectations from us. That we had sex, well, as far as I'm concerned, it's just a nice thank you from us.""But if I'd have known," I protested."What? You'd have not had sex? Is being a virgin somehow make me not worth having sex with?""I didn't say that.""Then let it be. We had sex. We both enjoyed it, twice. The first time you were gentle and let me take the lead and I enjoyed it so much I wanted it again. The second time you made me climax harder than anything I've ever felt. I have no regrets. I hope you don't either.""Good, now that's settled, bring your naked ass back over here. I'm getting cold!" Emily said before I could answer Cindy.I shook my head and climbed off of Cindy. She worked herself back into the sleeping bag while I settled down on my right side and curled up with Emily. She pressed herself back against me and pulled my arm up to her chest after I got us covered with the blanket. "I just hope you have some left for later," she whispered as she snuggled down into me. "Because when I wake up, I'm going to want a good morning fuck."Morning came more abruptly as I had intended. That came in the form of someone pounding on the driver's side window. I presumed it was daylight, though I couldn't really tell through the ice that coated the inside of all the windows. "Anyone in there?" a guy shouted."Yeah. I'm here," I answered him."You need water or anything? You okay in there?""Yeah. We're fine. I have some water. How soon do you expect to get us out of this mess?""Wreckers are working as fast as they can. I'd say a couple hours. You know anything about that little blue car in front of you? No one seems to be in it.""Yeah! That's our car," Emily called. "We ran out of gas. This gentleman is keeping us warm.""Okay. If you're good to go. I'd guess a few hours and a tow truck should be by. They'll have some gas so you can get to a gas station," he said."Okay. Thank you!"

Fighting Off Hypothermia.In 2 parts, Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected. I don't know how long I'd been asleep, I couldn't see my watch. It took me a few moments to even realize that what had woken me was a draft. Somehow my zipper had come undone. I sleepily reached for the zipper and my hand ran into an obstruction. It took a few more moments for my brain to register a soft body. I was pushed further awake as a pair of very cold feet slipped down into my mummy bag against my bare legs. Mummy bags are designed for backpackers that need something small and compact, or to use in cold weather. It takes much less heat to warm a smaller bag. They are designed to be a one person sleeping, not two, even if I had chosen a somewhat larger version for my own comfort. The soft body wiggled into the bag with me, her bare skin pressing against me as she tried to work the zipper closed again. I slipped a hand around her and used it to pull the zipper up in place, glad that it didn't split at the snugness of the material around us.As I finished pulling the zipper up, she grasped my hand and kept me from pulling it back down again, clamping it against her breast. I could tell by the size of the buxom breast in my hand, that it was Cindy who had joined me. I hadn't completely understood her. Emily seemed more forward and unashamed when she had to undress. Cindy, however, struck me as more bashful and reserved, right up until Emily challenged her to just go pee in front of me. She then seemed to throw caution to the wind and not only strip the rest of the way, but to ensure that I had every opportunity for a good long look at her body. Now here she was, naked, shivering a lot, and, in the same sleeping bag as me.I felt her work her hand behind her and between us, her fingers finding my soft cock. She wrapped her hand around it and began to gently squeeze it, not hard, but hard enough to cause my body to respond and push towards her. Over and over she squeezed me, my cock seeming to grow slightly with each squeeze. Soon she had my cock hard, my head pressed between her thighs, each squeeze causing my hips to involuntarily push towards her. I could feel my head brush her cunt lips with each push of my hips, at first just stroking her lips, but then she adjusted her hand ever so slightly, allowing my engorged head to push between her lips and eventually push into her vaginal opening.“You have to help me, Roger. I'm needing to warm up and I don't know how else to,” Cindy pleaded"Oh shit," I whispered as she shifted her hand again, this time just after I had pushed forward, forcing my head into her an inch or so. She moved her hand and pushed her soft ass back at me, forcing her cunt further on my cock. There wasn't much room in the bag, but I made the most of the little movement we could manage. I was able to push against her bare soft ass cheeks, sliding my cock in and out of her about two inches. I squeezed her big soft tit with each stroke of my cock, little moans of pleasure coming from her. I felt movement of her arm and the occasional touch of her fingers between her legs as she stroked her own clit.It was unexpected, having her join me, but not unpleasant, for either of us. We rocked in time and slowly teased each other closer and closer to orgasm. I felt her body shudder and then her cunt start to squeeze me, much like her hand had done. I thrust into her as much as I could while my orgasm raced to its own completion. I panted as I pulled her tightly to me, my body jerking and twitching as my cock pumped my seed deep in her cunt. It wasn't until well after I'd filled her that any thought of protection occurred to me. As my cock softened and slipped from within her, all I could do was hope that she was on some kind of birth control. I fell back into an uneasy sleep, still wondering.It was still dark when Emily pushed on us to wake us. "Hey. You two might be toasty, but I'm freezing my cunt off over here. I hope you have room for me in there.""There's not supposed to be room for two," I answered sleepily."Then maybe we need to do something else, because I'm getting damn cold.""Yeah. Okay. I'll run the car for a few minutes and warm us up," I said as I worked the zipper open. I crawled out of the bag and into the front seat of the truck, needing to push on the brake pedal to start the truck. I turned on the seat heater and waited patiently for the engine to heat up. I had the blower running full blast, aimed at me so I'd stay warm while I waited the ten minutes. I shut the engine off and crawled back between the seats, only to find that Emily and Cindy were now snuggled together, zipped into my sleeping bag. I frowned and growled to myself about being too nice of a guy. By rights, I should throw their asses out of my sleeping bag. Instead I made myself into a burrito with the blanket. It'd be a lot easier keeping warm in the blanket if I wasn't alone. I closed my eyes to get as much sleep as I could before it got chilly again. We all cuddled into a tight ball of body part, seeking to draw heat from each other.Emily sat over my face, grinding her cunt into my chin as I licked her sweetness, digging my tongue deep between her soft lips. I could feel my cock swelling, practically begging to push into her cunt.It seemed that arousal was our best tool to elevate our body temperatures and pulse rates. My hands reached up to her surprisingly firm tits, squeezing them while I attacked her clit. I rolled her off my face and crawled up over her body, aiming my cock for her wet cunt and thrusting it into her soft wet confines. She moaned loudly as I pumped in and out of her cunt. Her friend shushed her as she rocked herself, sliding her cunt on and off my engorged shaft while I held her firm tits in my hands. I could feel my cum getting close to release as she worked her black cunt on and off my cock.My mind struggled with the inconsistency for a few moments before realizing that my hands were touching a soft, smooth, warm, body. I opened my eyes sleepily and looked up to see Emily's face over mine. I should be cold, but I felt warm air blowing across my uncovered body."You looked cold, so we thought we'd warm you up. I won, so I got to lay on you while Cindy started the truck," she whispered. "Only someone had a hard-on, so I couldn't resist," she added, wiggling her hips a little to move my rock hard cock in her cunt slightly."Oh my," I whispered."I didn't think you'd mind, since Cindy already had you in her and how much you were enjoying licking my cunt.""No. I don't mind," I answered back quietly while she shifted her weight slightly. She pulled her knees up under her without lifting her firm little tits from my chest. She began to lift and lower her hips, sliding her cunt up and down my shaft."God, you feel so big inside me," she moaned softly. "So damn big and hard.""Uh huh," I grunted as I tried to lift and lower in time with her strokes, our bodies slapping together softly. I heard the truck shut off and, in a few moments, felt Cindy crawling back into the back with us. She lay down beside us and scooted towards my head. She gently used her hand to turn my face towards her and then leaned her chest towards my face, letting one of her nipples brush my lips. The only thing I like better than licking cunt before fucking it, is sucking tits while I'm fucking. I'd only had one other time when I was able to enjoy two women at once and I wasn't going to refuse when it was thrown at me. I sucked and licked Cindy's nipple, teasing it until she moaned in pleasure."Oh God, Em. He's making me so fucking horny again.""Yeah. I'm sure," her friend panted as she continued to slide up and down my shaft, pushing her own climax closer and closer. "Oh God. Too soon. Oh God I'm going to come!" she squealed a few seconds later as she jammed herself down on my cock, her cunt squeezing and spasming around me while she shuddered and trembled gently. "Oh damn. Oh shit," she panted.I turned my face from Cindy's chest and lifted Emily higher up my body. I planted my feet on the floor and arched my back, pushing my cock deep into her while I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her chest to my face. I closed my lips around one of her nipples and started to buck my hips up and down, driving my cock deep into her hard enough to make her whole body bounce slightly. I sucked and nibbled one of her rock hard nipples, keeping her orgasm going while I pounded into her spasming cunt. "Oh shit!" Emily cried loudly as my body bucked hard and pumped a gush of cum deep into her."Oh shit, shit, shit!" she cried in a squeaky voice as my body surged inside her over and over. I released her nipple from my mouth and flopped my head back down, panting for breath."I hope that was a good oh shit," I panted breathlessly."Oh my God yes. Oh such a good, oh shit," she breathed heavily. "You sure know how to make a girl feel good.""You do a pretty good job of making an old man feel good too," I breathed."I'd hardly call anyone that can fuck like that, an old man!" she said with a girlish giggle. "I think if you don't mind, I'll sleep with you the rest of the night. I bet we can find a way to keep each other warm.""And Cindy isn't going to think it's unfair?""She gets the sleeping bag. We get each other," Emily said, looking at her friend, right?""Unless you want to switch.""Not likely," Emily said with a grin. We waited until Cindy had gotten herself settled in the sleeping bag and then Emily slipped off of me. The two of us spooned together and covered ourselves with the blanket. "You know. If that gets hard again, you know what to do with it? Right?"I slid my hand down from where it had been cupping her breast, moving until I could slide my fingers between her legs. "Put it here?" I whispered as I stroked my fingers on her soft cunt lips."Exactly," she whispered, pushing her ass back against me.The downside of sex before bed is that after a little while I have to get up and go pee. I really hated to wake the girls, so I slipped out of the covers and carefully covered Emily back up. I crawled gingerly over them and down into the passenger side of the front seat. It didn't take long for me to empty my bladder and dump the bottle outside before carefully crawling back up between the seats. Cindy had rolled onto her back in the space where I had been laying, so I started to crawl over her before trying to roll her back over to make room for me to lay again. I was on my hands and knees over her when I felt her hands come out of the sleeping bag, one reaching for my flaccid cock, the other my ass. She held my soft cock in her hand and pulled me down until she could envelope it with her hot mouth."Oh damn," I groaned as she sucked on my cock, teasing it with her tongue. She let go of my ass and moved it to the zipper of the bag, pulling the zipper down until the bag was open as far as she could reach. She pulled her knees up through the gap and pushed them apart, spreading her legs with my head hovering over her cunt. There was no doubt in my mind what she wanted. I lowered my head down and gently kissed her cunt lips, getting an appreciative moan around my now hardening cock. I was actually kind of surprised that she was getting me so hard so fast. I hadn't had this much sex at any time in years. But then having a young cunt in my face was clearly a stimulating situation.I licked up and down her slit, enjoying the sweet taste of her juices, her hips lifting off the floor towards my face. I shifted my weight and rested on my elbows, allowing me to wrap both arms around her thighs. I used the fingers of one hand to spread her lips and two fingers of my right to push slowly into her hot cunt. She moaned loudly and let go of my cock with her mouth as I pushed my fingers in and out of her. I continued to lick and tease her clit while I worked my fingers into her, her hips lifting even more as I worked on her cunt. "Oh fuck," she groaned as I teased her, trying to push her to climax. She arched her back and pushed her cunt towards my face as she started to shudder, her legs stiffening and shaking. Her hand squeezed my cock almost in time with the spasms of her cunt around my finger. I sucked her clit between my lips and gently held it with my lips while flicking it rapidly with the tip of my tongue.Her body bucked under me, her feet pushing her cunt and my face up from the floor. I felt more than saw the gush of cum spray from her cunt as she held her ass almost a foot off the floor, her whole body stiff and shuddering. She started to relax slightly and then stiffened again, spraying another huge jet of girl cum, this time all over my face and beyond that, all over the sleeping bag and the side window of the suburban. "Oh God," she panted. "Oh God."I'd only met a few women that were what they called ‘squirters,' but I got the feeling this was the first time Cindy had done so. Not that it mattered, other than the mess it made. I crawled down her body, turned around in the tight confines and crawled up her body again. I lay down on top of her, my weight pressing her to the floor. I reached under her thigh and used my fingers to align my engorged cock with her dripping wet cunt. I slid up her body, forcing my cock into her and drawing a long deep moan from her. I could still feel her cunt spasming as I started to pump myself in and out of her. I drove in hard, jamming my head all the way to her cervix, causing her to shudder again and expel yet another stream of cum around my hard cock. I started pumping with abandon into her, jamming hard into her with each stroke. She planted her feet on the ceiling of the truck to hold her legs up and back, giving my cock even more depth.In and out I stroked, pumping my cock into her as she moaned and gasped under me, clearly enjoying the sudden attention. I could feel my cock swelling, warning me that I was going to be filling her sweet young cunt in a very few moments. I'd already filled her once, so there was no point in ruining a perfectly good fuck. I jammed deep into her as the first spasm took my body. I felt the cum push into her as my body jerked and twitched.I lay on her, panting, my cock buried deep inside her, still oozing my cum into her hot womb. She used her hands to guide my face to hers and kissed me wetly, aggressively. She lowered her legs and wrapped them around me, tangling her legs around mine, her arms moving around my neck to keep me from moving away. I was quite literally captured, and she seemed to want it that way. We kissed for what felt like an hour but was probably only a few minutes. She pulled her face from mine slowly, panting for breath. "Does it always feel like this?""What?" I asked."Sex. Does it always feel like this?""I don't know. It feels different between you and Emily, but I don't know how it feels for you. Why?""Because I don't think I've ever felt anything so, so, fantastic."I looked at her with a frown and l lifted myself up on my elbows. I looked down into her eyes and saw an innocence there I had taken before as shyness. "Tell me you've had sex before.""Of course. I mean, everyone my age has, right?""Uh huh. What Kind of sex have you had?""Oh. The usual kind."I took a deep breath and lowered my head for a moment. I lifted it and looked at her again. "Cindy. Have you ever had intercourse with a guy?""You mean like we just did?""Yeah, like we just did.""Yes and no," she said quietly."Yes, and no?""Well, we did it earlier, in the sleeping bag. That counts, right?""Besides that.""If you're asking if she's a virgin, the answer is yes," Emily said. "One hundred percent cock virgin. Oh, she's jerked off guys and sucked on them a few times and stuffed all kinds of toys in her cunt. She even let one of her boyfriends try and put it in her, but she got him so excited before she let him try that he came all over her ass before he could get it in her. So, yeah, she's a virgin, or was before tonight.""Oh Jesus," I swore quietly. "And you knew this?" I asked Emily."Sure. Didn't seem like it was important. You two were enjoying each other.""We were!" Cindy said. She used her fingers to make me look at her. "Hey. I don't regret this one bit. You were a prefect gentleman and went out of your way to make us comfortable without any expectations from us. That we had sex, well, as far as I'm concerned, it's just a nice thank you from us.""But if I'd have known," I protested."What? You'd have not had sex? Is being a virgin somehow make me not worth having sex with?""I didn't say that.""Then let it be. We had sex. We both enjoyed it, twice. The first time you were gentle and let me take the lead and I enjoyed it so much I wanted it again. The second time you made me climax harder than anything I've ever felt. I have no regrets. I hope you don't either.""Good, now that's settled, bring your naked ass back over here. I'm getting cold!" Emily said before I could answer Cindy.I shook my head and climbed off of Cindy. She worked herself back into the sleeping bag while I settled down on my right side and curled up with Emily. She pressed herself back against me and pulled my arm up to her chest after I got us covered with the blanket. "I just hope you have some left for later," she whispered as she snuggled down into me. "Because when I wake up, I'm going to want a good morning fuck."Morning came more abruptly as I had intended. That came in the form of someone pounding on the driver's side window. I presumed it was daylight, though I couldn't really tell through the ice that coated the inside of all the windows. "Anyone in there?" a guy shouted."Yeah. I'm here," I answered him."You need water or anything? You okay in there?""Yeah. We're fine. I have some water. How soon do you expect to get us out of this mess?""Wreckers are working as fast as they can. I'd say a couple hours. You know anything about that little blue car in front of you? No one seems to be in it.""Yeah! That's our car," Emily called. "We ran out of gas. This gentleman is keeping us warm.""Okay. If you're good to go. I'd guess a few hours and a tow truck should be by. They'll have some gas so you can get to a gas station," he said."Okay. Thank you!"

Fire perimeter! Callers lost kids to mama/govt. Debating Jesus' color. White deportation fear. Amazing Baltimore Hebrew Israelite!The Hake Report, Friday, January 17, 2025 ADTIMESTAMPS* (0:00:00) Start* (0:05:47) Hey, guys!* (0:08:03) CalFire map: Emergency Incidents* (0:18:45) PHIL, Canada, 1st: Separated, kids under supervision* (0:43:00) PHIL: Praying vs worrying… relief* (0:50:08) PHIL: Son puberty, respect women, youngest daughter* (0:58:44) DAVID, Dallas, 1st: Similar, disheartened at evil* (1:07:32) DAVID: Letting go in court, pro se* (1:12:17) Super/Coffee* (1:13:52) HADEN, TX: brown people, WWII, Israelites* (1:22:35) HADEN vs RONNIE, OH: Jesus,* (1:31:27) ALEX, CA: Alligators; Trump deportation effects* (1:39:43) ANDRE, Baltimore: Haden, KY John, BHI, Mandela, comparing* (1:45:27) ANDRE: Mother, Father, Baltimore "kids"* (1:49:25) Mandela…* (1:50:39) ROBERT, KS: Statue of Liberty* (1:52:43) Andy Lau - Mei You Ren Ke Yi Xiang Ni (沒有人可以像你) - No One Can Be Like YouLINKSBLOG https://www.thehakereport.com/blog/2025/1/17/the-hake-report-fri-1-17-25PODCAST / Substack HAKE NEWS from JLP https://www.thehakereport.com/jlp-news/2025/1/17/hake-news-fri-1-17-25Hake is live M-F 9-11a PT (11-1CT/12-2ET) Call-in 1-888-775-3773 https://www.thehakereport.com/showVIDEO YouTube - Rumble* - Facebook - X - BitChute - Odysee*PODCAST Substack - Apple - Spotify - Castbox - Podcast Addict*SUPER CHAT on platforms* above or BuyMeACoffee, etc.SHOP - Printify (new!) - Spring (old!) - Cameo | All My LinksJLP Network: JLP - Church - TFS - Nick - Joel - Punchie Get full access to HAKE at thehakereport.substack.com/subscribe

JLP Tue 11-26-24 Country & Western Tuesday Hr 1 Trump cases dropped. Jussie Smollett. BLASPHEMER! // Hr 2 Forgave mother. Evil is evil. Supers. Darkness in people // Hr 3 Gary is not safe. Trans in sports? Old lady locked in! // Biblical Question: What's the difference between a Christian and an atheist? TIMESTAMPS (0:00:00) HOUR 1 (0:05:44) Don't mess with Trump! Jack Smith (0:15:10) Daniel Penny… Jussie Smollett (0:25:55) Trouble in the land … Ayanna Pressley alopecia (0:33:44) Thankful? First Thanksgiving! (0:37:20) ARTHUR, Boston, 1st: You're a blasphemer! Love whites? (0:55:01) NEWS, End Hr1 (1:00:56) HOUR 2 (1:04:07) Is this watermelon in my hand? (1:04:55) CHRISTINE, NM: Honest with mother, forgave (1:17:10) CHRISTINE: One of the greatest tricks… You could be free (1:22:13) JEROME, NJ: Crowder-JLP. No "degrees of evil"! (1:31:22) Announcements (1:34:35) Supers: Glory. Georgia. BQ. 11yo. Don't judge family. (1:45:34) ASHLEY, CA: Darkness in people (1:50:05) DEBORAH, IL: Jerome, "Levels of evil" (1:55:00) NEWS, End Hr2 (2:00:55) HOUR 3 (2:04:08) Gary, Indiana, machete attack on undercover cop (2:10:48) Trans in women's sports? (2:19:30) Woman playing in men's sports (2:21:55) Putting shopping carts back (2:22:52) JADEN, CA: Die of the ego. HOLD (2:32:42) Trust no one! Old black lady, locked in by "nice" couple (2:36:49) CALVIN, OH… Jesus will hold us responsible! (2:48:19) JADEN: BQ, sales story Fri (2:49:33) Supers: BQ … (2:54:16) RIVER, Sacramento: Forgave, angry grandma (2:55:58) Drop your anger! Closing

 The Curate loses his virginity. By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank. Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall. "I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you." "Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!" "Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there." "Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off. Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes. "Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall. "Tea please," Jenna replied. "You okay?" "Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list." "Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison." "I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said. "More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop." A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons." "Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet." "Don't worry, I won't say a word." Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book." She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me." Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?" "Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books." "Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"" "Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired." "Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits." She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile. I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help, The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates. "Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed. "Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road." Jenna began putting the books on the shelf. "Um you don't need to do that,” "Jenna." Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,” "Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?" Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin." "Have you always wanted to be a curate?" Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail." "Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you." "There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless." "Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people." Josh blinked. "You, think so?" "I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?" Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts." "Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder. "J-Jenna, don't,” "It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about." "N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I,  I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this." She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,” Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?" "I worry she'd laugh at me." "Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand." He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl." She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,” "Yeah but, I, um,” She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?" "More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,” Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought. "I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now." His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?" "Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away. "Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact. "Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring,  You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,” What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential. The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!" "Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?" "Mmm?" She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded. "Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?" "Really?" Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages." Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge. "I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs. "Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?" The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood. "There we are." He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him. "Oh my God!" "Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue. "Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow. "Oh,” "Let it come." Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?" "Jenna. Fucking hell!" "I'll take that as a yes?" "Yes!" he gasped. "Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties. An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra! "Your turn." Josh crossed himself. "Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between, Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently. "Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!" Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple. "Gently now." "Sorry!" The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit. Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up. "You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop." He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her. "Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream. "Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?" "No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens." Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,” "Are you ready?" "Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,” "It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill." "Oh, right. Good,” "Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her. Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her. "Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already. At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck. "Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!" Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation. "Oh Josh, that's so good!" He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro. "Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed. "Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his. When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?" "Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?" "Not at all. You go ahead." When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said. An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson. T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern. "Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said. "Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,” "Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk. "Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches. "I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?" "Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,” "Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!" "That's right! I'm Charles Wesley." Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,” "Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!" "Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men. "There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux." Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting. "Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?" "Um, I am a little stiff, yes." "Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing." Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse. "Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied. Charles nodded. "Hark how all the Welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings, Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild, God and Sinners reconciled!" "I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh. "Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it." Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,” "Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,” "Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place. "I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!" A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect. "Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!" "I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!" "Joyful all ye Nations rise, Join the Triumph of the Skies, Universal Nature say "Christ the Lord is born to Day!" "That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth. "Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him. Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!" "Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!" Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more. "Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!" "Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed. Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!" A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience. "Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted. "Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm. Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?" Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze. "Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!" Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?" "Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in." "Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock. "Shit! I overslept!" Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. "For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said. "Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said. "Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union." "I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer." "That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age." "Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing." "I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?" "Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys. "By the way, who's Charles Wesley?" "Um, what?" "You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming." "Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!" Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt." "I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe." Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster. "Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat. "Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane." "A cane?" "To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned." "Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,” He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it." "Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano." "Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards. Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!" Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon." "Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!" As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck. "Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed. "There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in." Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?" "Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?" "I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre." "Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought." She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?" Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed. Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut. "John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!" "Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man." A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!" "I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence." He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him. "Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted. "What?" "I did it." John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?" "No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!" John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak. "You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!" Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!" John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell." "Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her. "Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk. To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

 The Curate loses his virginity. By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank. Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall. "I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you." "Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!" "Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there." "Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off. Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes. "Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall. "Tea please," Jenna replied. "You okay?" "Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list." "Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison." "I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said. "More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop." A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons." "Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet." "Don't worry, I won't say a word." Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book." She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me." Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?" "Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books." "Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"" "Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired." "Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits." She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile. I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help, The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates. "Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed. "Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road." Jenna began putting the books on the shelf. "Um you don't need to do that,” "Jenna." Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,” "Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?" Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin." "Have you always wanted to be a curate?" Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail." "Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you." "There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless." "Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people." Josh blinked. "You, think so?" "I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?" Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts." "Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder. "J-Jenna, don't,” "It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about." "N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I,  I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this." She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,” Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?" "I worry she'd laugh at me." "Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand." He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl." She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,” "Yeah but, I, um,” She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?" "More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,” Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought. "I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now." His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?" "Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away. "Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact. "Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring,  You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,” What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential. The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!" "Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?" "Mmm?" She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded. "Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?" "Really?" Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages." Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge. "I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs. "Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?" The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood. "There we are." He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him. "Oh my God!" "Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue. "Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow. "Oh,” "Let it come." Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?" "Jenna. Fucking hell!" "I'll take that as a yes?" "Yes!" he gasped. "Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties. An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra! "Your turn." Josh crossed himself. "Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between, Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently. "Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!" Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple. "Gently now." "Sorry!" The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit. Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up. "You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop." He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her. "Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream. "Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?" "No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens." Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,” "Are you ready?" "Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,” "It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill." "Oh, right. Good,” "Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her. Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her. "Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already. At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck. "Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!" Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation. "Oh Josh, that's so good!" He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro. "Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed. "Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his. When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?" "Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?" "Not at all. You go ahead." When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said. An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson. T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern. "Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said. "Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,” "Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk. "Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches. "I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?" "Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,” "Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!" "That's right! I'm Charles Wesley." Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,” "Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!" "Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men. "There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux." Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting. "Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?" "Um, I am a little stiff, yes." "Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing." Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse. "Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied. Charles nodded. "Hark how all the Welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings, Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild, God and Sinners reconciled!" "I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh. "Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it." Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,” "Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,” "Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place. "I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!" A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect. "Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!" "I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!" "Joyful all ye Nations rise, Join the Triumph of the Skies, Universal Nature say "Christ the Lord is born to Day!" "That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth. "Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him. Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!" "Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!" Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more. "Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!" "Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed. Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!" A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience. "Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted. "Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm. Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?" Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze. "Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!" Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?" "Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in." "Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock. "Shit! I overslept!" Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. "For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said. "Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said. "Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union." "I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer." "That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age." "Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing." "I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?" "Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys. "By the way, who's Charles Wesley?" "Um, what?" "You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming." "Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!" Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt." "I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe." Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster. "Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat. "Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane." "A cane?" "To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned." "Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,” He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it." "Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano." "Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards. Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!" Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon." "Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!" As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck. "Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed. "There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in." Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?" "Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?" "I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre." "Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought." She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?" Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed. Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut. "John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!" "Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man." A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!" "I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence." He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him. "Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted. "What?" "I did it." John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?" "No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!" John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak. "You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!" Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!" John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell." "Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her. "Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk. To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Everything we do is affected by our relationships, whether in our families, extended families, friendships, or working relationships. So if there is a relationship where we are having a tough time, it can color how we feel, act, and make decisions. In this episode, Jenna discusses how unmet expectations affect our relationships and how to deal with that conflict as it comes. She goes over the difference between drawing boundaries and building walls and highlights how God's plan for us is always for our growth in holiness, even if that means working with someone who is difficult. However, even with the best communication skills and well-thought-out boundaries, relationships can always turn toward selfishness and friction without Jesus. If we turn first toward Jesus for our fulfillment and work on our relationship with Him first, difficulties with people do not hold so much weight and can be dealt with much easier. Pray for those who are difficult to love and ask Jesus to draw you and them closer to Heaven in His perfect way. As always, pray the Surrender Novena with me: “Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you. Take care of everything.”

Cáel deals with wounds, lies and the clash of cultures.In 25 parts, edited from the works of FinalStand.Listen and subscribe to the ► Podcast at Connected..“The words 'I love you' inspires joy, relief and terror.”I missed my entry to the infirmary. I was returned to clarity by the two female attendants. The younger went straight to cutting my left pants leg off while the oldest Amazon I'd seen to date began an excellent rendition of 'beef' inspector while pretending to be a physician. It was almost hilarious when she looked to Sydney, addressing her in Old Kingdom Hittite."Was he being disciplined, or did he do something stupid?""I did something stupid," I griped. "I showed up to work today." Since it was their native tongue, both of the medical attendants' eyes bugged out."He volunteered to help Aya of Epona with her archery lessons by letting her shoot at a fruit out of his hand," Sydney related."This; this isn't a wound caused by a practice arrow," the physician observed."No, that was from Leona of Marda. She attempted to kill him. When Leona threatened his controller, he presented himself for slaughter," Sydney clarified. "Hayden stopped Leona, Leona disobeyed and we need to plan Leona's funerary arrangements now.""How did you come to speak our language?" the junior attendant asked. The tone of her voice and the look in her eyes was chilling and sensual at the same time. It was chilling because of the transformation she went through as I went from a piece of equipment to a close approximation of a human being in her eyes. I was getting tired."Erotic poetry," I humored her. "I had a lover some time ago; a scholar; who wanted to share Old Kingdom Hittite; Amazon love poetry and songs in the voices of their creators. I know multiple languages no longer spoken."#Your eyes are stolen from the waterfalls descending from the highest mountains##Your hair robbed from the threads of the night sky##Your body is shaped by the Mother Rivers##Your beauty is the gift of the Goddess who knows both tears and love#I recited it in the original Chaldean Babylonian. They were all staring at me, so I translated it into Hittite. It didn't flow as smoothly."What language was that in?" the security guard inquired."Chaldean Babylonian. It is a love poem from a prince to his dead wife," I answered."It was nice, even eloquent," Sydney remarked."Wow," I sighed. "It is tragic to think not a single woman in this room has ever been romanced.""I am pretty sure every woman in this room has been with a man before," the security guard countered."After sex, what did the two of you talk about?" I regarded her."That's not what we use men for," the doctor spoke up while she began examining my wound. Pain. "We use artificial insemination and surrogates for procreation. Beyond directing them in our physical stimulation, there is no need to talk to men.""Oh," I mused sadly. "That makes sense and is richly rewarding to know. If I was more like the rest of you, I'd be laughing. Unfortunately, I have a heart and compassion, so I'll pity you all instead." The doctor didn't take my honestly well. "Ow! Good bedside; Ow!; manner there, Doc.""We don't need your pity," the security guard threatened."Sure, but then I've not bred myself into extinction out of fear of cuddling either," I grinned. "Treating men like livestock makes sense; if you are evil. You refused to allow yourselves to get attached to any male so it would be easier to kill us when our time came.""Tread carefully," Sydney cautioned me."Okay Sydney. Since you are the only female present capable of having offspring, I'll be good," I got in my parting shot. By the silence in the room, I had hit the nail on the head. "I apologize for disturbing you ladies. I'll be a good male and keep my mouth shut."That declaration didn't last long. Apparently pain-killers were not part of their medical credo. When I asked, the doctor implied I wasn't hurt nearly enough; in other words, not being amputated or decapitated. I asked if being castrated would earn me a hammer to the head. They smiled. They thought I was a funny guy once more. It was the whole 'laugh at death' mystique again.This tender, motherly moment was punctuated by the doctor's application of the staple gun (instead of stitches) to both entry and exit wounds. Sydney offered to give me something to bite down on. I insisted on sharing my pain as I screamed my lungs out during the torturous procedure."I thought you were a tough guy," the security guard sneered."And not screaming would have made me tough? Bitch, those are some fucked-up priorities. Screaming meant I didn't jolt when she was stapling my wounds shut. I've been stabbed and stitched enough to know that much," I glared.The assistant had been walking her hands over my body during the process."You have been stabbed fourteen times," she muttered."You missed the one on the right foot," I corrected."You've been stabbed fifteen times? What do you do?" Sydney wondered."I date women. You are a surprisingly dangerous breed, even without the extreme training you ladies possess," I confessed. "To be concise, I have the bad habit of dating women and their friends, acquaintances, and even family members; usually without their knowledge. It always ends badly; thus the wounds.""You betray the women you sleep with?" the doctor stared."We could banter terms and expectations about, but essentially 'yes', I do," I sighed."You seemed like such a well-behaved male," the security guard looked confused."Huh? What does my love of sex have to do with my demeanor?" I mused."I've never beat a lover, or forced myself on a woman. If you want to hold my lack of forthrightness against me, please remember you are part of a secret society that embraces kidnapping, rape and slaughter as daily practices," I smiled. "Comparatively, me not telling one woman that I'm dating her neighbor is small potatoes.""We do what we do out of necessity," the doctor insisted."That flimsy excuse is about as useful as 'you wouldn't understand; you aren't a woman/amazon/nutty-nut bar," I shook my head. "I give up. Your society has equaled, if not exceeded, every inhuman deed men have ever committed.""Congratulations; you have become crueler and more depraved than your enemies," I lauded them."Because of your ignorance, I will let that outburst go unpunished," Sydney stated. I wised up and shut up.My shirt was returned and they had to synch a large towel around my waist because my jeans were ruined and they didn't have scrubs in my size. They gave me my bloody dockers too. Sydney walked me to the front entrance. By the looks of the women we passed they knew something had happened, if not the precise nature.Security's opportunity to 'get me' on the way out was stymied by Caitlyn  and  family, Desiree, Tigger, and Buffy hanging around. The moment Aya saw me, she called out my name and came running. The only thing worse than the pain of her impacting me would have been the look on her face if I warded her off. I caught her in my arms and lifted her up."Cáel," she exclaimed. "Does it hurt?" I kept lifting her until I blew loudly on her belly."Does that hurt?" I teased her."No," she giggled."Then I'm fine. Really now, I've been hurt worse by a splinter from a toothpick," I exaggerated for her."You are lying to me," Aya shook her finger in my face."The lesson being 'don't lie to winners'," I sighed."Yep," Aya mimicked me. "Is our date for tonight still going to happen?""Oh; Aya, I can't," I groaned. "I've got three smoking hot babes coming over tonight.""Don't make me punch you," Europa play-threatened. She and Loraine had sneaked up on me while I was entertaining Aya."I don't know," Loraine gave a cautious laugh. "I like being called a smoking hot babe.""Aya, I really like you, but do you always have to drag those two around with you?" I wiggled Aya up in the air. "It's kind of creepy." She giggled."Those are my sisters, Silly," she snickered. "They will be your daughters one day too.""Time for us to go," Caitlyn intervened. As she ushered her children away, she shot me a look over my shoulder that strongly suggested she wanted to play house. Desiree moved to within a meter of me and looked me up and down."You are an idiot," she remarked, turned and left. I looked to Buffy."I'm your ride," Buffy snorted. I hobbled to her."I'm glad you are okay," Tigger waved then followed Desiree out."Thanks for a great time," I looked over my shoulder at the Amazons. "As soon as my blood supply has replenished, I'll be sure to come back and play some more."We were in the car, exiting Doebridge when Buffy finally spoke."Why do you keep thinking you can keep getting away with talking like;” she was glaring at me. "Oh Goddess; you really are laughing at death. You really believe you are going to die, don't you?""Absolutely. The moment they started chanting I realized it was unlikely I'd get out of this experience alive," I admitted."Why are you holding us to the 78 day rule?" she asked."Recall what I said about backbone, Buffy?" I reminded her."I am attached to the lifestyle I've created and I'm not going to change it to scrape out a few more days of existence," I grinned. "I hold Havenstone to that countdown because I would do it if I thought I was going to be okay." A few more minutes passed. I tried to cut the radio on. Buffy kept cutting it off. I was getting sick of it and my annoyance was showing."Did you really tell the whole dome that you would sleep with me first?" she whispered."Of course," I replied. "I said that was my intention at work and I mean to keep to it.""What about Hayden?" she asked."Well, unless you agree to a three-way, I think this is going to be an issue we'll have to work around," I shrugged."I'm not even sure I like you," Buffy mumbled. "I want you. I am not sure I like you, though.""Buffy, that's fine," I murmured. I unbuckled my seatbelt and began twisting around in my seat. My thigh was killing me, but I was a man on a mission. I put my head in Buffy's lap, gazing up at her."What are you doing?" she grinned."Annoying you; taking advantage of you; take your pick," I smiled. We drove for a while.

The home can be the most peace-filled place, or it can be a major stress in our lives! Where do you find yourself? Three things that cause stress in our homes are: The mess Things breaking Lack of contentment In this episode, we break down tips to help loosen the grip of each of those stresses. By creating routines of tidying and cleaning among kids, keeping up with house fixes as they come (rather than pushing them to some later date where you need to work on EVERYTHING), and practicing gratitudes for individual parts of our houses, we can claim the peace God wants to bring us in our homes. He will increase as we create a peaceful space for our families, and what more could we want in the places we spend the most amounts of our time together as a family? "Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you. Take care of everything!"

Backpacking couples turn wild on nude day.Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.At fifty years old I consider myself to be in pretty good shape. With my wife, Nancy, being in the military she has to continually work out to stay in shape, and that tends to have a certain amount of carryover. I mean, I can't exactly build a workout room in the house with all that equipment and not feel guilty if I don't use it. So, use it I do, keeping my 6 foot frame down to a hundred eighty-five pounds and in pretty good trim.A few years ago I suggested a simple overnight backpack trip to my wife. Having done a lot of backpacking with the Scouts for years, finally taking one with my wife was actually a pretty thrilling prospect. It's a great way to get some really good exercise and also enjoy the outdoors; which for me is a really important thing. I love to camp, hike, fish, hunt; you name it.When our kids were young, scouting and other activities led to meeting other couples of our own age and interests. We have met a few couples doing the same kind of thing, enjoying the great outdoors and time together at the same time, and a few have become very good friends.This particular morning was the third morning of a trip that Mary and John had planned and directed. It was a bit of a surprise to get the invite since it was supposed to be our turn to plan the next outing, a duty usually passed around on a rotating basis.But as expected, Mary had done her homework and picked an incredible out of the way location. Mary isn't pushy or rude. We went to bed last night on the side of a mountain overlooking a western range, the sun turning the sky to burnt orange as it slowly sunk behind the peaks. The night insects and tree frogs provided a gentle chorus and helped to mute the sounds of lovemaking from the other two tents, as my wife and I crawled into ours naked.Backpacking is an art of carrying every necessity on your back, and hiking into the wilderness. So the creature comforts are very limited, thus the challenge. There is just nothing quite like making love in a tiny, two man tent, with little room to move. Your positions are limited, as are your motions, which leads to an interesting arrangement of actions and positions you might not consider for your large comfortable bed. As I lay panting, snuggling my wife's sexy and sweaty body, I wondered if we were as noisy to the others, as they seemed to us.Morning dawned as early as it always does on any mountain elevation, with the sound of birds chirping in the pines and the sun filtering through the branches. I yawned and gave my wife's still naked, sexy tits a kiss before crawling out of the tent as naked as she was. I used our tent to shield myself from the others while I pulled on a pair of workout shorts and then stepped into the pair of flip-flops I liked to use around camp. I looked around, and to my surprise, saw Mary squatting by the fire, staring right at me. I had absolutely no doubt that she has seen me standing there naked with my normal morning woody. She had on a long t-shirt, but with her facing me and her knees spread wide it was an easy view up the bottom of her shirt to her pussy, which looked to be freshly shaved.With Mary and her husband, John, there is no doubt who wears the pants in that relationship; although Mary's soft manner tends to hide her dominating spirit. She will look at you with her smiling green eyes, framed with her always curly brown hair, and you simply know you will be doing whatever she says. In her forties, Mary is quiet and subdued, until you cross her. Only then does her sharp intellect and tongue come out to greet you. She is not quite as slender as I'm sure she was in her youth, and her husband is a bit heavier, although from what I have seen it's all muscle.I did have the chance to see Mary mostly naked once, accidently walking up on her while she was peeing in the bushes, on the previous campout. She made sure to give me a good look before walking over to me, her pants still around her thighs, and undoing my belt. She had my cock out and stroked hard in no time before giving me a wet kiss on the lips and then walking away, leaving both of us hanging. Since that time she has teased me mercilessly with periodic, extremely brief, flashes of her tits or pussy. But never have I seen her whole body naked at once. Not that I don't want to. I mean she is pretty damn hot.She smiled and waved me over, which served to snap me back to the present, making sure to hold her knees apart as I moved closer."Morning, enjoying the view?" She asked innocently as I sat down across from her."Yeah, it seems particularly enticing this morning for some reason."She smiled and winked at me before dropping to her knees to cover herself when she heard a tent zipper. It wasn't long before the entire camp was up and moving around. The morning chores included breakfast and a quick camp cleanup before we settled around the lightly smoking fire to decide the day's activities."So, anyone know what today is?" Mary asked the group in general."July fourteenth, I think." Mark responded quickly. "Why, it isn't your birthday is it?" He joked.In stark contrast to Mary and John are Mark and Christa who are in their thirties, very athletic, and if allowed to, will push our physical limits pretty far. Thin and fit, they have done much more ambitious climbs than I will ever attempt. Mark is your typical athletic type and his wife is really easy on the eyes; about five six and only a hundred forty pounds or so, most of that in her chest, I think. While I haven't ever seen Christa naked, I have had the pleasure of seeing her in some pretty skimpy bikini's that her easily 38 D chest was trying hard to fall out of. Her blond hair and gentle blue eyes give her a Barbie-doll look, but she has the spirit of a redhead. She loves a stimulating conversation and will debate almost any topic. I have enjoyed many a discussion with her as we hiked up trails, usually calling it a draw by the time we reached our camp site."Oh I wouldn't quite say it's my birthday. But it is a similar & special day." Mary said from her spot where she was sitting on a small log we had pulled into camp. "It's National Nude Day, and I think we should all wear birthday suits today, to celebrate it!" she concluded."You're kidding right?" Nancy, my wife, asked with an incredulous look on her face. “Buck naked?”"No, I'm serious it is National Nude Day." Mary responded, her face as serious as can be."But someone might see us naked!" Christa piped up."Well first off, I checked the back-country permits when I signed up with the national park service. There isn't anyone else around here for miles.And second off, what are you worried about? Those bikini's you wear don't exactly cover a hell of a lot." Mary retorted with a smile. "You don't really think that the guys can't tell what's under them after you get wet do you? I mean that white one is completely see-through at times.""Well, Mark got me that one, and no, I wasn't aware of that." She replied.“The reality is, we've all seen every inch of your amazing tits, girl.” You have all kinds of reasons to proudly skip the little micro and get fully tanned today.” Mary retorted.Christa's face was red with embarrassment as she looked at her husband, who looked back with a sheepish, almost guilty look. "No wonder he doesn't allow me to wear it at the local public beaches." Christa finally figured it out."Like we're not public?" I asked with a laugh, wishing I had paid better attention the last time she wore that tiny white one. My wife reached across and slugged me, but not too hard, on the shoulder, knowing exactly what I was thinking."But, naked in front of each other's husbands?" Christa asked, looking to my Nancy, then back to Mary."Sure,” Mary said with resolve. “And don't forget, they'll be naked too. And I for one, and looking forward to seeing what's hiding in a pair of shorts or two!  Girls, you know you love the view as much as I do." Mary said with a grin."So who's up for it, so to speak?" She finished, laughing at her own pun. Mary was the designated activities director for this outing, and she was assertive enough, that no one was comfortable with challenging her leadership."I'm not so sure this is a good idea." My wife mumbled, as though hoping it would all go away."Well, I for one am going to!" Mary said, standing up and skimming her tight tee-shirt off, leaving her standing completely naked in front of all of us. Now who's going to join me?"I sat and stared at Mary, her tits large and firm; and definitely not in need of a bra. Her waist was slender and flowed gracefully into her round smooth hips. And, from my angle, she had a very cute round ass. Her pussy was shaved, and it was pretty obvious to me that she was pretty turned on too. I thought about it for a few moments. Hell I'd wanted to see her naked for a long time, now was my chance to see her naked all day.Mary went over to the fallen log that John was sitting on. She took his hand to guide him up, then she wrapped her arms tightly around his shirtless chest and began kissing him, going deep into his open mouth.Now  was getting turned on, and My cock started expanding out of the leg hem of my nylon shorts. The show Mary was giving us, was having a strong effect.  If I was lucky, today might be my best chance to touch and play a bit; too. All I had to do was go along with this Nude Day thing.Mary whispered into John's ear. He nodded, then she stepped behind him and wrapped her arms under his, caressing his chest. Her arms slowly slid down as she looked over to Christa and winked. Mary's thumbs smoothly caught the insides of John's elastic waistband, and as she continued her slow downward glide, John's ‘cock' bounced free and then settled to a stiff horizontal trajectory.Mary looked over at my Nancy and winked.  Nancy didn't notice her own  thighs pressing together, or her palm laying on her chest.As the shorts landed around John's ankles, Mary stepped next to John and held his right hand with her left. The two sat back down on the log and they smiled while waiting for our decisions. So, could I go all day naked around Mary and Christa, and my wife; without dying of embarrassment or incurring the jealous rage of my sweet Nancy? Hell for that matter, if my wife decided to go along, how would I feel about her being naked in front of Mark and John?"What the hell!" I said, standing up. "You only live once!" It only took me a moment to drop my shorts, since that was all I had on; and step out of them. My dick was already hard and poking straight out toward Christa, who seemed to sit staring at it; as if mesmerized by ‘big Mike' which has an extra-large presentation."Oh hell." Christa finally said, standing up and slowly undressing. If anything, my dick got harder as I watched her pull her shirt and shorts off, leaving her in a lacy bra and blue thong panty. "No one better laugh though!" She said sharply, as she undid the clasp and let her ample chest loose. Last garment to go was her thong, which she turned around and pushed down. She bent over to hold onto the log for balance, giving us a brief, and unexpected, view of her pussy as she stepped out of her thong."Well Nancy, you in?" Mary asked, looking expectantly at my very nervous-looking wife."What about them?" She asked, looking at Mark, who staring at her expectantly."Oh don't worry, he will too. If Christa and I have to tie him to a tree and strip him." Mary answered with a laugh.The gauntlet thrown down, Mark had no choice. At about the same time Mark stripped, Nancy did as well. Nancy took advantage of Mark's activity and quickly undressed, tossing her clothes into a pile behind her, and sitting back down before the men could ogle her too much. She wasn't putting on a show, like Mary & Christa. Nancy was reluctantly ‘getting this over with'."Well, that's it then! No more clothes for the rest of the day!" Mary said as she bent over and picked up her t-shirt. I doubted that there was anything arbitrary in the direction her cute ass was pointed as she bent over straight legged, her pussy pushing out between her legs at me invitingly."Okay, we have a full day at this site, so we can leave our tents up. There's a stream with trout, and there's also a great view from up on that ridge. Or you can all do as much or little as you like, before we break camp, tomorrow.”Everyone was just sitting, trying to get the nerve to move. Then Mary took some initiative; “So who wants to go for a short walk? How about you Mike? You said before breakfast you wanted me to show you that small creek I found yesterday.""Yeah, I did." I answered, knowing I had said no such thing."You coming, Nancy?" She asked my wife."No, I'll just sit here for a while." She answered, trying to keep herself covered as much as possible. "Why don't you take Christa? She likes to take those nature walks, too." My wife suggested, probably thinking that having someone else along, would keep any potential hanky-panky to a minimum."Sure. Good idea." Mary answered. "Come on Christa. Let's go get our boots on!""Okay." Christa answered, as if glad to have something to do besides sit and be stared at by both John and Mark.I followed Mary's lead a few seconds later, deciding that boots would be good to put on. It felt a bit odd walking around camp with a hard-on wagging, but getting to watch the girls completely naked? Hell yeah, that was worth it.Christa was sitting down on the log with one knee up so she could lace up her boot, as I walked over. Her other leg was stretched out, straight, to keep herself stable. I doubted that she realized that her natural position for doing this was exposing her entire bald pussy to me, even spreading her lips slightly. If my cock had gone down any, while I was getting my hikers on, the sight of her lovely pussy lips, renewed its turgid form."All set?" She asked as she looked up, my hard dick pointing straight at her eyes from five feet away. "Shit." She mumbled, working to look away as her face and neck reddened slightly."Okay. All set!" Mary announced as she walked over from her tent. "Isn't this liberating?""Oh yeah." Christa said with mild sarcasm and a bit of a frown on her face as she stood up."Good, let's go! Keep the boys entertained, won't you Nancy?" Mary called as she led the two of us off toward a break in the trees. I had the feeling that my wife was going to be fending off the "boys" the whole time I was gone.I knew from comments Mark had occasionally said, that he thought my wife was pretty hot for an older woman, and I wouldn't be surprised to find him hitting on her. Of course I had every intention of trying to fuck Mary; I just needed to figure out how to do that with Christa along.We hiked along a small game trail for almost ten minutes before it opened into a small glade. I was much too busy watching the two cute naked asses in front of me to pay all that much attention to the scenery around me.Mary stopped in the middle of the soft grassy glade and turned around to face Christa and me. "Well stud. You've wanted this body for a long time. Think you can handle two of us?" She asked as Christa stepped next to her and turned to face me as well."Huh?" I asked in sudden confusion. I had been trying to figure out how to get to Mary with Christa along. It had never occurred to me to try to take them both on at the same time."You mean you haven't figured it out?" Mary asked, "Christa and I have been sneaking off on these trips for the last two years. You mean you never guessed, even in your wildest dreams that we were fooling around?""Never occurred to me." I answered with a shrug."Well, we finally have a new toy to play with, Christa. So, Big Mike; you think you're up to satisfying two horny women?" Mary asked as Christa stepped behind her and reached around, winking at me, Christa cupped both of Mary's breasts and lifting them in invitation to me.I may be a lot of things, but I am not stupid. I'd lusted after both of them for long enough that I wasn't about to turn down this opportunity. I briefly thought about my wife being back in camp alone with their husbands, and wondered if they were as busy as I was about to be? I figured what I didn't know wouldn't hurt me.I stepped forward, wrapping my

Today's show sponsored by: SEVENWOOD FINANCIAL SERVICES — Your experts in insuring retirement income. Schedule a free consultation at https://www.sevenwoodfinancialservices.com/eric.html JLP Thu 10-24-24 Bible Thumper Thursday Hr 1 Desperate personal attacks. John 17: 14-17. Calls… Kamala qualified? // Hr 2 Crime in CA, "F the police." Calls, Supers… Intellect against God // Hr 3 Calls, Supers: "Jesus is God" mess. Melanated. Trying to stop Trump. // Biblical Question: Why do you need anyone else's approval? TIMESTAMPS (0:00:00) HOUR 1 (0:05:40) Bible Thumpers (0:08:04) Desperate people losing go personal: on Trump (0:24:55) Jesus' prayer to the Father, John 17: 14-17 (0:31:45) Announcements (0:33:17) MOE, TX: Dems. Overcome anger? … BREAK (0:40:30) RONNIE, OH: "Jesus is God" people vs the Bible (0:45:48) MAX, FL, 1st: 23, homeless, move with Haitian pretty gal? (0:50:26) TONY, CA: How is Kamala qualified? (0:55:00) NEWS: Kamala. North Korea-Russia. Boeing strike. (1:00:56) HOUR 2 (1:03:05) Bible Thumper mess! (1:04:40) Crime typical in CA: 3 businesses burglarized (1:10:51) F— the police… Hake on Tony (1:18:02) JUSTIN, MI, 1st: Called stepmom a wh—re, drinks, agrees w/ JLP (1:21:02) RODRIGO, FL: Jesus? Sinner? Know better? HOLD (1:31:30) Books, Christmas gifts, donate to BOND (1:33:30) RODRIGO: Be like Jesus? Intellect: Stop thinking about God (1:38:01) Supers: Love enemy, fathers; JLP sings; FE loses! (1:47:10) GABRIEL, Canada: Pay rent to parents? Clean kitchen? (1:50:53) CARVER, OH: Jesus is not God… (1:55:00) NEWS: Iran hackers. Storm Trami. $7.25. McD's. (2:00:57) HOUR 3 (2:02:44) Bible Thumper: Go to church without a Bible? (2:05:18) JLP: Live from the Kingdom (2:07:37) CARVER: Piecing together scripture about Jesus; don't convince (2:10:59) RICK, VA: Not ready! (2:11:24) VINCENT, NC, 1st: Trump attempt: Dems don't care (2:14:59) ERIC, Canada, 1st, mixed, forgave, parents against me (2:17:20) Supers: Paul? Jesus is Lord? Kamala. Enemies? (2:27:55) RICH, AL, 1st: How Jesus die for our sins? Homeless? (2:31:33) JLP Network, Cameos (2:32:44) RICH: Homeless not lazy. "Melanated, indigenous." (2:41:26) LORI, TX, 1st: Stay with it. Perfect peace. (2:44:47) Last Supers (2:45:37) DOUGLAS, MD, 1st, on a rant. Wait and see. (2:51:56) Christians, overcome the world. Do not worry. (2:54:36) Closing

It is well known that those the number of decisions someone makes in the day is directly related to the amount of stress the undergo... How many decisions do you think you have to make as a mother? Probably more than the average Joe, I'd venture to guess! And a lot of those decisions you have to think out have to do with scheduling! In this episode we break down three major things that bring us stress in our scheduling: Decision making Answering Questions Rushing And talk about tips to help out for each of these including: Syncing calendars with husband Weekly meetings to discuss the week ahead Writing a regular routine that is as detailed as possible to take away from regular daily decisions Being realistic about how long it takes to do each activity in the calendar and about how much it takes out of the family I never want these tips to overwhelm, but to give ideas to you! Take what works and forget about the rest! If you need it later, trust that the Holy Spirit will bring it back to mind for you! "Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you. Take care of everything!"

Today's show sponsored by: SEVENWOOD FINANCIAL SERVICES — Your experts in insuring retirement income. Schedule a free consultation at https://www.sevenwoodfinancialservices.com/eric.html JLP Tue 10-15-24 Country & Western Tuesday: Did God call you a human being? Hr 1 Socialist "leaders" don't respect blacks: Fattened for the vote. Obama scolds black men. Maze vs William! // Hr 2 Calls: Assignment. Jesus had no spirit of anger. "Human"? Supers. Son's father, thrill. // Hr 3 Calls: Anger? Forgive. Emotions: "Human"? Sean shot a deer! Adopt? Marry child's mother? // Biblical Question: Why do you criticize yourself and others? CANCELED: NO Women's Forum Oct 2024! https://rebuildingtheman.com/events/ TIMESTAMPS (0:00:00) HOUR 1 (0:02:18) Everybody judges… Country (0:05:50) Something seriously happened to black people. (0:18:45) Kamala: $1M forgivable loans for blacks, free stuff (0:23:10) Obama: black males not feeling the idea of a woman president (0:31:27) Fallen Messiah doesn't care! "Struggle." … Announcements (0:36:17) Mindset of black men. Jealous? Ask: How y'all do it? (0:42:20) MAZE: Obama scolding blacks (0:48:25) WILLIAM vs MAZE… (0:55:00) NEWS: Taxes. Trump: Enemy within. FEMA threats. (1:00:55) HOUR 2 — Listen while Obama scold you (1:04:51) Coming: JLP Action figure (1:06:13) DEREK, Nashville: Ring. Assignment. BQ… Anchor Baby (1:14:27) CALVIN, OH: Jesus had anger? Subject to man's law? (1:22:53) CALVIN: Christian? Anger of the heart? "I'm human." BREAK (1:32:05) Supers: No window? Assignment. BQ. Men. Joel. (1:44:25) MYISHA, TX: Son's father. Why you deal with him: Thrill (1:55:00) NEWS: Medicare. Hostages. La Niña. Early voting. Illegal Ed. (2:00:55) HOUR 3 (2:03:00) TIMOTHY, LA, 1st: Used to dislike you! Truth. Anger? Forgive. (2:13:27) ARI, Canada: Maze… Obama degraded himself. (2:18:50) JAMEEL: BQ (2:20:00) JUSTIN, TN: Identified with thoughts, frustrated on hold (2:31:40) Announcements… (2:33:00) JUSTIN: "human being"? (2:35:28) Sean shot a deer with a bow and arrow! (2:37:05) LUCCI, TX, 1st: Adopt? Birth parents involved… (2:45:45) WILL, TX, girlfriend pregnant: She don't wanna marry. (2:50:01) Supers: Wicked Witch, Obama; Donate, Anger. JLP sings (2:56:25) Closing: Stay on the path

Where are you in your personal peace? Do you find yourself as a peaceful person? Or do you feel like you're constantly plagued by worries and stress? Or are you somewhere in between? As said in the last episode, God is the source of all peace, but we can sometimes place barriers that keep us from receiving His peace. In this episode we discuss common barries ones of: Health (Poor health or making health an idol) Inputs (news, media, social media, etc.) Fear (catastrophic thinking or woundedness) Practical ideas for your life that are shared are: Writing down the catastrophes you imagine (maybe in a note in your phone) and checking back on them to see how true they were Evaluating your worries for patterns Asking yourself questions to find the roots of your major stresses Memorizing scripture to combat lies you tell yourself and posting that around your house/memorizing it In a stressful time, physically slow down your movements Resources mentioned in this episode: Think Like a Monk by Jay Shetty Gregory Popcak: Catholic psychologist To yourself after this episode, pray this nine more times: "Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you. Take care of everything."

JLP Tue 9-24-24 Country & Western Tuesday Hr 1 Kamala's chant against deportation. Families fear migrants. Calls: Jesus vs God, not voting // Hr 2 Migrants vs blacks. BRANDI: surgery, scared? MICHELLE: Don't worry. DERRICK (producer) Assassin's letter! Supers… // Hr 3 Calls: Bible thumper. BQ. Veteran. JAY forgave evil mother! WENDY scorned by daughters! Supers… // Biblical Question: Why is your life one collision after another? TIMESTAMPS (0:00:00) HOUR 1 … Country & Western (0:05:31) Evil people in charge. States corrupt. Where are the men? (0:13:40) Kamala chant: Down with deportation! (0:20:40) Families afraid: Venezuelan migrants in Wisc. Prepare spiritually. (0:25:48) CHRISTIAN, GA, 1st: "Bible says Jesus is God!" Where? "Umm…" HOLD (0:27:48) ROB, MI, 1st: Haven't voted since Ross Perot! Don't trust in man. HOLD (0:32:21) BOND Stores, Counseling (0:33:51) ROB: Won't vote! Freemason rant… HOLD (0:37:06) CHRISTIAN: "I and my Father are one." Greater works shall you do (0:45:05) CHRISTIAN, 29, no anger? Rarely. Yes. Justified? "Nuance"? (0:49:50) ROB: Don't vote? Why complain? Prayers not answered! (0:55:00) NEWS: VP debate, Israel-Hezbollah, Hurricanes, Immigration (1:01:00) HOUR 2: BQ, common sense, Jesus, God … (1:06:46) Crime: black gangs vs migrants: Tyrone Muhammad (1:13:14) BRANDI, HI: Moses, surgery, Silent Prayer. "Torture myself"? (1:22:56) MICHELLE, Chicago, 1st: How to keep the faith? (1:31:50) Announcements (1:33:21) MICHELLE: Don't worry about others' lives; work on you. (1:35:56) MICHELLE: Forgive mother how she treated you: How'd you know! (1:40:51) Derrick: Trump would-be assassin's letter (1:43:50) Missed Supers: Voiceless voice? Thoughts, emotions, action? BQ… (1:55:00) NEWS: Boeing strike, Apalachee HS reopen, Miley-Dolly, Melania… (2:00:56) HOUR 3 (2:03:48) CALVIN, OH: Jesus said I am the Son of God. "Trinity." (2:13:06) JOSH, GA, BQ (2:14:41) RON, MI, 1st: Anti-Trump media. Gave life to Christ. (2:20:10) RON: Free will? Forgave mother? Asked her forgiveness. No! (2:23:30) JAY, CA: Forgave mom. She said don't talk to her again. BREAK (2:34:51) JAY forgave dad too; now they're close. (2:37:33) WENDY, OH: Granddaughter won't talk to me! Therapist! Meds! (2:47:21) JLP sings. Supers: "They." BQ. Sunglasses. Trump. Trust no one. (2:55:51) Closing

Day 2 at the Cabin.By Secretauthor2021, in 5 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels.I was just about to confide to him about mine and Madison’s exploits, when both girls joined us at the same time, wearing their oversized t-shirts as nighties.“Good morning, ladies. Coffee?” I greeted.“Oh, yes please,” Becky replied.She walked over to Ryan, put her hand on his back, and gave him a quick peck on the lips.“Morning, babe,” Ryan greeted.As I got up to the kitchen counter, Madison came up behind me, wrapped her arms around my waist, and rested her cheek against my back.“Coffee, babe?” I asked again.“Yes please,” she replied and kissed me on the shoulder.Both girls then pulled a chair out from under the table and sat opposite each other.I grabbed two more cups from the cupboard and poured them each a coffee and placed it in front of them.“Thanks Ad,” they replied in turn.I sat down and joined them all at the table.“So, is every one raring to go this morning?” I asked.“Ugh! I forgot you were a morning person. Need coffee first, enthusiasm later,” Becky groaned into her cup.“What’s a matter Beck’s, did somebody keep you up last night?” I joked, looking over to Ryan and smiling into my cup.“You’re one to talk, I saw what you did to Madison’s chest last night. Trying to write your name were you?”I spat a mouthful of coffee back into my cup and started to laugh uncontrollably. Before Madison and Ryan joined me in laughing.After I calmed down I got up and emptied the remaining contents of my cup in the sink.I headed over to the patio doors and pulled apart the heavy curtains.“Oh wow!” I said loudly.“What?” a Madison replied.“Come and have a look at this.”I opened the patio doors and stepped outside. The other three grabbed their coffee cups and joined me outside.In front of us was a magnificent view of a lake, with a wooden dock extending outwards from the cabin. I walked further ahead and could see two pairs of kayaks on either side of the dock.As I turned around to face the others, I could feel the chill of the morning air, causing the skin on my chest and arms to get goosebumps. It appeared I wasn’t the only one affected by this, both Becky and Madison’s nipples had hardened under their t-shirts.“Shall we go kayaking?” I asked, trying not to stare at their chests.“I’m in,” Ryan replied.“And is that what I think it is?” I said aloud, before the girls had a chance to answer.I hurried over to a large box to the side of Madison and fingered the edge, before lifting up the huge lid.“We have a hot tub!” Madison cried out.“Now we’re talking.” Becky added.I found the control box and switched it on, and it roared into life.“It’ll probably take a while to heat up though,” I said.“It’s okay, we can use it later tonight,” Madison replied.I lowered the lid back down to keep the heat in.“So, showers and explore the lake?” I suggested as a plan of action.We all collectively agreed and went back inside. After one more round of coffees, we got up from the table, everyone appeared to be feeling a lot more perkier now.“Who’s having the first shower?” Becky asked.“I don’t mind, I’ll probably share one with Adam, if it’s quicker.” Madison answered.“Oh yeah, three guesses what you’ll be cleaning.” Becky joked.“Girl, please! You’ll probably be using Ryan’s cock as a toothbrush knowing you.” Madison replied, then proceeding to simulate the actions.We collectively laughed at Madison’s visuals.“Touché Mads! Touché.” Becky responded, with a wide smile on her face.Ryan and I just looked at each other and smiled at the prospect of some shower hi-jinx.I eagerly grabbed Madison’s hand.“Come on then, show me your cleaning techniques then, babe.”We left Becky and Ryan in the kitchen and went to get ready for the shower. A few moments later, we returned with our towels wrapped around us and headed towards the bathroom.Becky wolf whistled as we walked past.Madison jokingly flipped Becky the bird and they both laughed.When we got to the bathroom, I closed the door behind us, and we each hung our towels on the back of the door. Madison slid open the shower door and turned the shower taps on, placing her hand under the spray of water, until it was warm enough to enter.The shower itself wasn’t huge but could fit the both of us. It had a tiled seat on one side, which also housed a few toiletries such as shampoo and shower gel.Madison got in first and I followed closely behind her. She took up most of the water, while I hovered on the outskirts, every so often changing places with her.Madison squeezed some of the shower gel on to her hands and asked me to turn around. She began washing my back, her hands moving in circular motions, causing the shower gel to foam up and slowly made her way further down my back, until she reached my buttocks.From there she pressed her body against mine and her hands found their way around my hips and to the front.She held my cock in her hand, delicately washing it and gently pulling my foreskin back and tracing her thumb around the head of my rapidly hardening cock.“Is it clean enough now?” She asked.“Hmm, I think I could do with a few more minutes,” I joked.“Oh, so you want the intensive clean then,” she replied, turning me around to face her again.She ran her hands over her wet hair moving the stray strands clinging her to her face and dropped to her knees.She jerked me a couple of times, before taking me in her mouth, holding on to my ass for support. I raised my hands and clasped them behind my head, enjoying the sensation.Madison was just getting into the swing of things, when the shower door suddenly slid open.“Busted!” shouted Becky, she pointed her phone at Madison’s face and the camera flash lit up the shower.Madison screamed and gestured, but with me still in her mouth. All I could feel was a tingling sensation as the reverberation pleasurably travelled down the length of my cock.“Didn’t your mother tell you not to speak with your mouthful, Mads!” Becky said hysterically laughing.Madison clawed for the shower door and slid it back, while Becky ran out of the bathroom with her prize photo.She pulled me out of her mouth, to talk.“Oh, it’s on now,” she said, quickly wiping the water from her face.I looked down at her and jokingly made a puppy whining noise, because she stopped.“Sorry babe, where was I?”She took me in her mouth again and continued.I could steadily feel the pleasure growing and myself getting closer and closer to climax, when Madison stopped with her mouth and switched to her hand and jerked me, every so often rubbing the tip of my cock around her wet nipples.“Fuck, that feels good, Mad,” I moaned out.“Yeah, you like that, babe?”She squeezed tighter and jerked faster and unable to hold back anymore, I shot my load across her chest and watched as the water washed it away between her breasts and down her stomachI offered my hand, helping her to her feet. When she rose, I quickly moved in to kiss her, slipping my tongue into her mouth.As we sensuously kissed she grabbed one of my hands, and slowly turned her body around, breaking the kiss. She raised a leg on to the tiled seat and directed the hand she was still holding between her legs and leaning her head back on to my chest.“I think I need a bit of attention now,” she whispered.I rubbed my fingers over her wet mound, and she moaned softly. The steam from the shower filled the room and clung to our skin, causing Madison’s skin to appear shiny in the light.I diligently worked her clit with my fingers, rubbing, circling, flicking and every so often slipping my finger inside of her. Her heavy exhales causing the steam to swirl around above us.I stopped, much to Madison’s surprise.“Aww, Babe, don’t stop, I was nearly there,” she whispered in my ear.“I know, but I want to try something. Try sitting down.” I instructed.She sat down facing me and I dropped to my knees, I pried her legs apart, so they were wide open and I buried my face between her legs.“Oh Jesus,” she cried out as I began to attack her clit with my tongue.She ran both her hands through my wet hair and clutched at it, pulling me deeper in to her.“Umm, that’s the spot, babe, right there,” she directed.“Oh, oh, yeah, Umm!”She was pulling my head in to her so tightly, I could barely breathe. I knew I had to get her to orgasm quickly otherwise I’d surely pass out.I upped my tempo and began lashing my tongue so quickly it hurt.Madison’s legs clamped around my head tightly, she practically rode my face as she approached her orgasm.I could only hear muffled screams as her hands desperately clutched at the walls, her fingers splayed wide as she came.Her legs slowly loosened and my face was free. I immediately pulled back, and took in a sharp intake of air. My lips, chin and jaw all sore from the work out.Madison looked at my reddened face and cupped it with her hands.“I’m so sorry if I squeezed too tightly, babe, but you were just too damn good at that, I couldn’t help myself.”I grabbed on to her knee and lifted myself up and ran my face under the water.We finished cleaning up and turned off the shower. I stepped out first and grabbed my towel from the door and patted myself dry, before wrapping it around my waist. I then passed Madison her towel. She wrapped it around her body and tucked it in at her chest.I opened the bathroom door and we both left to head to the bedroom to get dressed.Becky was sitting on the sofa with Ryan, with both of them looking at her phone.“You better not be showing Ryan that picture you took, missy!”“Too late,” she replied.“Let me see it,” Madison demanded.Becky turned her phone and waved it around, toying with Madison.A picture of Madison on her knees, with her mouth full of my cock, and exposing the side of her breast, with just a hint of her nipple filled the screen.“You better delete that, right now!” Madison playfully insisted.“Aww, but I was going to make it my new lock screen.” Becky joked.“Don’t you mean cock screen.” Ryan quipped.I snorted with laughter at Ryan’s joke.“Give it here,” Madison begged.“No way,” Becky replied, holding the phone out of reach and teasing her.Madison leaned forward trying to get the phone and fell on top of Becky and Ryan.They were laughing hysterically as Madison tried to clamber over them both to reach the phone.I stood there watching this ludicrous display unfold in front of me, when I noticed that her towel was shifting around quite a bit. It was then the inevitable happened. As she tried to pull herself up, her towel opened and she ended up flashing her breasts at Becky and Ryan.Ryan’s eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of her perfect pair.Madison grasped at her towel to cover herself up, before giving up on retrieving the phone and composing herself.“Ahem, sorry about that, Ryan. I didn’t mean to give you an eyeful there,” she said apologizing.“I… I didn’t mind.”Becky nudged his arm.“As for you Miss Becky Moore, I hope you know, I’ll be getting my revenge on you. I don’t know how yet, but it’s coming,” Madison said trying to keep a straight face.“Come Adam, we have revenge to plot!” Madison announced over-dramatically.She grabbed my arm and theatrically we stormed off to our bedroom.As we finished getting dressed, Becky and Ryan slipped into the shower. I could see Madison plotting of ways to get back at Becky.I plonked myself down on the sofa and watched as Madison snuck over to the bathroom. She tried the door, but this time it was locked. Becky clearly saw this coming.“Damn it!” Madison yelled and then joined me on the sofa.“Come on now Mads, she could see that coming a mile away. You’ve got to play the long game. Her guard is going to be up now,” I joked.“Yeah, I guess,” Madison replied, before picking up an old magazine from the coffee table and opening it.She quietly red through each page, licking the tip of her finger and turning the corner of each page she finished.Twenty minutes passed before Becky and Ryan finally emerged from the bathroom, each wearing a towel.Madison looked up from her magazine.“Nice shower?” She asked.“Lovely, thank you.”Becky carried on walking, when Madison called out.“Oh, um, Becks’, you’ve got a little spunk on your chin.” Madison said all seriously.Becky started wiping at her chin.“Gotcha!” she said with a little smirk and returned to her magazine.“Funny,” she called back, before turning to Ryan and asking him.“I don’t have anything left on my chin, do I?”“No, it’s all clean, babe.” He replied, reassuringly brushing her chin with his thumb.I shook my head, laughing to myself.They left the room and when they came back, they were all dressed and ready to go.Madison put her magazine down and we both got up from the sofa.“Right then, shall we hit the lake?” I asked the group.We all ventured outside onto the deck and eyed up the bright orange kayaks on either side of the dock.There were life jackets in each one, so I bent down, kneeling on the wooden boards of the dock and grabbed one from the kayak closest to me and held it up for Madison to put it on.She slipped her arms in, and I fastened the buckles around the front for her.Ryan copied me and did the same for Becky, and we both put our own jackets on.I helped Madison into her kayak and handed her the long blue paddle, before untying the weathered rope that was holding the kayak to the dock. Ryan made sure Becky was sorted and we both hopped into ours.We cleared the dock and drifted for a bit.“Um, guys?” Becky called out, “How do you get this thing to go in a straight line?”We all looked in Becky’s direction to see her going around in circles, causing us all to laugh.“Stop laughing you guys,” she said, starting to laugh herself.She used her paddle to splash water at us all, in retaliation for laughing, which ended up in a water fight between all of us.When we eventually calmed down from the play fighting, we coached Becky on how to paddle and we all set off.We spent the whole afternoon exploring around the lake, before returning back to the cabin for a well-earned rest.We tied up the kayaks, freshened up and all ate lunch together at the kitchen table.As evening approached, we all stood outside and watched the sun go down, whilst drinking a bottle of beer.As the sky got darker, Madison turned the deck lights on, transforming the ambiance to a warm and inviting glow, casting soft shadows across the deck.Madison stood by the hot tub.“Hot tub anyone?” she asked.“I just remembered, I didn’t actually bring any swim wear, Mads,” Becky replied.We all looked at each other.“I don’t think any of us did, did we?” I added.“Do we need them?” Madison casually replied.We all looked at each other again.“What, like everyone get naked?” Ryan said, hesitantly.“I mean, we’re all friends here, right? And it’s nothing we haven’t seen before?”Ryan looked at Becky as if to take her lead.“Well, I’m game if you are,” Becky added.I lifted the lid off the hot tub and the steam plumed up in to the air.“Well, it’s definitely warm enough.” I said, dipping my hands in the water.“So, are we doing this?” Madison asked again.“Yeah, come on, it’ll be a laugh,” Becky replied.Madison, who was wearing one of her summer dresses was the first to make a move. Grabbing the hem of her dress, she pulled it over her head to reveal her matching bra and panties.“Come on you lot. I’m not doing this on my own.” She said, as we all watched her continue to undress.Becky was next, then Ryan and I took off our t-shirts. Madison was ahead of us and took off her bra and panties. I could see Ryan’s eyes scanning Madison’ naked body.Together, the girls were quickest to get naked and left two piles of clothes on the deck and climbed into the hot tub.“Umm!” Madison said, sinking her body into the warm water.“Well, come on then you two,” Becky coaxed.“It’s not like we haven’t seen your tinkles before,” she joked, wiggling her index finger like a worm.Of course it was true, Becky had seen enough of me naked during our threesome after all, but I wasn’t too sure if Ryan knew that already.I pulled my shorts and underwear off in one go, exposing myself to the girls and climbed in.With the three of us in, we all waited for Ryan to join us.“Fuck it,” he said and pulled down his shorts and underwear.While I was grower, Ryan was definitely a shower, his long cock dangled between his legs as he climbed into the hot tub. I could see both girls immediately fix on it as he climbed in.With us all settled in to the relaxing warm water, we passed the time talking, every so often, sending one person out to get more beer from the fridge.“I know, we should play a game,” Becky suggested.“A game? like what?” I asked.“How about truth or dare!” she suggested.“Come on, that’s a kid’s game,” I replied.“What if we make it a little more adult and anything goes, we’ll call it Truth or Dare: Hot tub edition,” Madison jokingly suggested.We all looked at Madison, intrigued by her suggestion.“Well, I like the sound of this. Boys?” Becky added.“Okay. We’re in,” I said, speaking for Ryan.“Okay, okay. Who wants to go first?” Becky asked.“Shall we go clockwise from me?” Madison suggested.“Okay, so I’ll answer first,” Becky confirmed.“Okay Beck’s, truth or dare?”“Um, truth.”Madiso

Father Jimmy Fights his carnal desires.By GrushaVashnadze. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. "Oh yeah, cunt!" he muttered under his breath."Yeah, hot fucking cunt!" he continued, ogling the juicy specimen of beauty displaying herself to his lustful eyes. Her pussy was indeed beautiful -- pink and delicate, with a finely-crafted blond landing-strip, held open by a pair of painted fingers, so that he could gaze into its hot, wet, steamy depths. He stroked his cock in anticipation, feeling his shaft stiffen and grow, and feeling that exquisite yearning sensation spread outwards, filling his body with testosterone-fuelled bliss.The owner of said cunt looked at him seductively, the tip of her tongue gently tracing the outline of her lips, her eyes cheekily inviting, one hand kneading her huge, perfect, surgically-enhanced breasts, as the other continued to hold her fuck-lips wide."Oh, yeah, baby, I'm gonna fuck that cunt so hard," he continued. "I'm gonna ram my fucking cock deep in your hot pussy, I'm gonna feel your juicy cunt around my cock, and then I'm gonna fucking come inside you, I'm gonna spurt all my fucking cum deep in your hot fuck-hole till you scream in pleasure. You want that, baby, you want that?"But there was no answer from the buxom blonde beauty. For she was but a centrefold in a magazine, lying open before him on his bed. One picture among many, actually, for his eiderdown was covered with a selection of his collected periodicals, open to his favourite pages, featuring a variety of nude beauties, all displaying themselves -- he liked to think -- purely for his pleasure.His cock throbbed as he stroked it, thumb and two fingers gently rubbing the glans while the palm of his hand wrapped itself around the shaft. He admired his carefully-ordered "cunt collage" -- as he liked to call it. The buxom blond ("Jenny", according to the caption) occupied pride of place in the centre of his bed. Surrounding her were half a dozen other centrefolds: "Sabrina" -- dark-haired, with huge natural flowing boobs, left hand holding her pussy open whilst one delicate finger of the right curled knuckle-deep into her arsehole; "Brea" -- blonde and skinny, with pert breasts, irresistibly smouldering eyes, and a shaven pussy; "Elsa" -- bleached blond hair, sweet "next-door-girl" smile, hairy blonde cunt with -- "oh fuck!" he muttered, as he felt his cock twitch and jerk in delight -- gorgeous flappy cunt-lips which dangled, glistening with little beads of pussy-juice...He paused his cock-stroking, looking away and upwards at the ceiling, in order to calm himself down: he didn't want to come too soon. Not yet.Just in time, the phone rang. Nervously he scrabbled for the receiver."Hi Jimmyyy!" came the sultry voice he was expecting. "It's Bea here, wiv yer fantasy call.""Bea, how are you?""Oh, Jimmy, I'm feeling so fuckin' horny this evening, I'm been so looking forward to our call.""Talk to me, Bea," said Jimmy, as he resumed slowly massaging his dick."Oh, you know me, Jimmy, I just can't get enough fuckin'. I'm sitting here on my bed, and I'm wearin' this skimpy negligee, and I've shaved my pussy just for you -- and it's so fuckin' wet, Jimmy, I just can't wait for you to ram yer big cock in there. D'ya wanna do that, Jimmyyy?" Bea's voice was warm and breathy -- something she had practised and honed over the months she had been calling him. Jimmy knew that, these days, he could instead be watching a video online, or a camgirl -- but he was a man of habit and tradition, and he loved the way things used to be when he was younger, when porn was always magazines, and audio invariably meant the telephone. And so he sat at the head of his bed, stroking his cock, listening to Bea's breathy seductive personalised filth, whilst he continued to ogle his favourite magazine nudes.As Bea spoke, his eyes continued to roam the pages spread open on the bed: "Codi" -- a ridiculously slender blonde with big fake tits, pouting lips drooling slightly at the sight of her own shaven cunt, spread wide with two delicate hands; "Emma" -- on all fours, so her pussy peeped cheekily out from between her buttocks, crowned by a tight puckered arsehole...Bea was very good too: she knew, after some six months of weekly Friday evening calls to Jimmy, just how he liked it. Jimmy wasn't interested in toys, or blowjobs, or titfucks, or anal, or any other kinks. He liked cunt. He loved cunt. And he adored it when Bea talked cunt: "Jimmyyy..." she breathed, "my pussy's feelin' so hot tonight. Will ya put yer dick in there, Jimmyyy?""It's all for you, Bea," muttered Jimmy, in a half-hearted attempt to play along with the fantasy. Actually, he wasn't much interested in the role-play aspect of things: it was, after all, pure fakery -- but he liked hearing Bea talk dirty, and so he said the minimum required to let her know that she was on the right track, and then revelled in the glorious obscenity of her wall-to-wall aural filth."Oh yeah, that feels so fucking good!" she lied. "Your cock's so fuckin' hard, Jimmy -- I can feel it deep in my cunt, fillin' me up. Go on, Jimmy, slide that huge fuckin' cock in and out of my wet cunt; can ya feel my pussy all hot and juicy for ya?" Jimmy listened, his eyes roving across the collage spread out on the bed before him, imagining what Bea's cunt might be like. Deliberately, he had never asked her, preferring to make it a new cunt each week: last week's choice had been "Cecilia" -- black, shaven, lips teased apart just enough to reveal her juicy pink haven inside; this week, it would be "Jenny".Jimmy loved Bea's voice -- "chavvy South London", he called it, oozing squalor; in his more lucid moments he imagined her as a single mum on the dole in some squalid high-rise council flat in Tooting -- a ne'er-do-well scraping together a living using the only pathetic skill she had. But now she was his tart, his whore, his plaything, his fantasy: she could be anything and everything he imagined. He liked playing this game, as he continued to stroke his dick to ecstasy whilst revelling in Bea's increasingly filthy ongoing monologue. Bea, for her part, was the consummate professional, sensing from Jimmy's pants and grunts just how far he was on his journey to release. And when Jimmy muttered, "Say my favourite things, Bea," she knew just what he meant."You know, Jimmy, I'm a dir'y, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore... That's what I am, Jimmy -- just a cuntfuckin' whore." Jimmy loved those words, and Bea's grimy accent was the icing on the cake: his cock jerked and bucked in response, stiffening even further. "I'm a whore, Jimmyyy. And you like dir'y fuckin' whores, don'tcha? You wanna fuck my filfy cunt wiv 'at big cock?" Jimmy was in ecstasy.Soon Bea had progressed to "My cunt's so fuckin' wet, Jimmy: that's what you do to me, babe. You're gonna make me fuckin' come, Jimmy, 'coz I'm a dir'y, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore, and I'm gonna fuckin' come all over your big cock!" Jimmy took the cue, fixing his eyes on "Jenny's" pussy -- still, of course, reliably wide open and glistening for him -- drinking in its beauty, and gradually ramping up the rhythm of his stroking so as to time his own orgasm to match Bea's ersatz one. And when Bea got to "I'm gonna fuckin' come, Jimmy, here it is baby, come all over ya dir'y filfy cuntfuckin' whore -- oh yeah oh FUUUUUCK!!!" Jimmy did exactly that. He felt the tell-tale boiling sensation in his balls, felt his cum surge and rise through his shaft and explode from his bucking, twitching cockhead."Jenny" was the chosen recipient of Jimmy's cum this evening, six or seven thick ropes of semen splattering over her picture. Jimmy aimed at her cunt, and watched as the likeness of her vulva disappeared under a gloopy coating of semen. Bea was continuing to moan and squeal down the telephone line: "Oh yeah, Jimmy, are ya comin' for me? Does 'at feel good, babe?" as the last few dribbles of sperm landed on "Jenny's" tits and face."Was 'at nice, Jimmyyy?" breathed Bea in her customary breathy tones. "D'ya like comin' in my dir'y hot cunt, Jimmyyy?"Jimmy panted incoherently in reply, his imagination desperately clinging on as long as he could to the illusion of sexual fulfillment. But it was always too short-lived. Even before his cock was flaccid, the illusion was fading and Bea was in business mode: "Same time next week still good for ya, babe? Take it off yer card, yeah?"Jimmy muttered a "Yeah, thanks, Bea," before hanging up and surveying the mess. It never looked as good afterwards as he hoped it would before. Sperm-soiled magazine "Jenny" looked, frankly, ridiculous and tawdry now -- a far cry from the seductive perfection she had exuded when pristine on the page. And wrapping up and disposing of semen-soaked magazine pages was anything but sexy. But Jimmy did so with his customary goal-oriented efficiency, trying to -- and largely succeeding in -- staunching his creeping feeling of shame, until the job was done, his penis was wiped clean, and he had put on his clothes again.Then his collar.And then his cassock.And then Father James Wright knelt on the floor of his bedroom and wept bitterly.~~~~~"Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle. Be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do Thou, O Prince of the Heavenly Host -- by the Divine Power of God -- cast into Hell Satan and all the evil spirits, who roam throughout the world seeking the ruin of... oh fuck..."Father Jim's voice tailed off. He had performed his morning ablutions, had his breakfast, and said his Office, and was preparing himself by examination of conscience for his weekly two-birds-with-one-stone excursion to the Cathedral -- first to confession, followed by his weekly exorcism training seminar. He usually dressed in civvies for these visits, not wanting to draw attention to himself on public transport -- but he never missed his hebdomadal chance to unburden his soul, and timing it for Saturday mornings made sense. Apart from anything else, this way, he felt less guilty saying the Eucharist over the weekend than if he were to have his Friday evening sins hanging on his conscience.But this morning Father Jim's voice gave up mid-supplication, as the thought impinged upon his intercessions:Am I a hypocrite? Actually, this was a thought which frequently went through his mind. The answer, of course, was yes: regularly, deliberately, and with full foreknowledge, every Friday night -- and he knew it. For hypocrite though he was, he was neither stupid nor deluded. He had learnt to corral his fleshly weakness into one weekly episode, and it would soon be,gratias Deo, effaced from his soul by the Sacrament of Reconciliation -- after which he could continue to pursue his presbyterial vocation with confidence. Until next Friday.Today, though, he felt somewhat less confident than normal, less spiritually bullish, more vulnerable than usual. Perhaps it was the weather -- dull and grey like many an English spring morning -- but it was almost as if he felt that the hosts of Satan were genuinely massing on the horizon, and that he might truly need the intercession of an archangel to forestall the ruin of his soul. In short, Father Jim's carefully calibrated balancing act between spiritual propriety and sexual concupiscence was feeling unaccountably precarious this morning.He was just letting himself out of the presbytery when a young woman came dashing round the corner, her heels clicking unevenly on the pavement. "Father Jim! Father Jim! Oh, I'mso glad I caught you. Please would you hear my confession?" Behind the urgency of her request Jim descried a pleasingly upper middle-class voice ("so" came out a bit like "say") -- but ever so slightly Estuary ("t" in "caught" barely noticeable), as was common with the younger generation.Father Jim thought, but did not say:Oh fuck. He tried not to think swear words between Saturday morning confession and the end of mass on Sunday evening. But he had not been to confession yet, and therefore made the split-second judgment that he may as well, for now, think obscenities. After all, he liked them; he liked the sound of them: "fuck" -- beautiful, he thought. And this young lady was, he thought to himself,"fucking hot". She was slender and small, almost a waif -- and yet her pencil skirt was just a touch too tight, and her blouse ever so slightly translucent, so that the shape of her nipples, puffy and rounded but not huge, made two soft tents in the front of her top.Oops -- he thought, as he felt his penis begin to stir inside his rather ill-fitting trousers. No, it would not do to be groping his cock out of the way in front of a parishioner, so he banished "fucking hot" from his brain with a quick piece of well-practiced spiritual legerdemain, and switched into concerned parish priest mode. He vaguely recognised the girl -- from the back row of the 10:30, perhaps? -- but wasn't sure if they had ever exchanged words. He felt within his rights to say, "I'm actually on my way out now, er..." as he looked at her quizzically with that I've-forgotten-your-name look customarily used by parish priests."Bernadette -- call me Bernie," said the woman, pronouncing the "r" softly but clearly.OK, thought Father Jim.Typical second-generation immigrant. Tries to keep up the religious traditions of the home country, but talks like a Sloane except when asserting her identity. Clearly done well for herself, been to uni. But -- Jim groaned inwardly -- she wasn't taking the hint."Oh please, Father, I really need you to hear my confession, I... I..." Father Jim looked into her eyes for the first time -- and there was that look of moral desperation he was used to seeing in some people. Some could live in their sins for long periods of time before emotional need drove them back to the Church; others, like this girl, presumably, were made of less stern stuff. Her eyes glistened with barely held-back tears, as she continued: "I think I may be under a curse, or a hex, and I... I know you are training to be an exorcist, aren't you?" Her lower lip trembled, as her damp eyes pleaded with him.In the silence of his heart, Father Jim thought to himself:Oh fuck. But he took no pleasure in this particular iteration of his favourite obscenity. He had met this kind of woman before: excessively impressionable, with an inclination to see spiritual warfare lurking under every pebble, when her only problem might a temporary imbalance of hormones.Exorcism? Bullshit. But Jim was, despite his cynicism, a kind man, and so he said, "All right, Bernie. Of course. Let's go in," as he ushered her through his front door. "Face-to-face, or in the box?""Oh, I prefer the old-fashioned way, if that's all right, Father?" she replied sheepishly.He gestured her down the corridor towards the church, and then up the long nave -- pleasantly illumined by the shifting colours which filtered dully through the great east window. As she walked ahead of him, he watched her bottom jiggle gently from side to side, red heels clicking on the stone floor, her medium-length ponytail of light brown hair swishing behind her. Fuck, he thought -- and this time revelled in the thought.Fuck yeah... he muttered silently, his mind's eye briefly, secretly, undressing her from behind."Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned," said the girl, once they had both settled into their respective halves of the confessional."How long has --""Oh, over a year, Father." interrupted Bernie. "I've got a lot of catching up to do."Fuck, thought Father Jim. But, because he was basically a kind-hearted man, he instead said: "Well, take your time. It is good that God has called you back to the Sacrament now.""Thank you, Father." He heard Bernie take a deep breath. "I... I'm married..." she ventured cautiously. "But I've not been strictly... faithful..." There was a long pause.Ho ho, I knew it, thought Jim.Another pretty young slut, got hitched too soon, screwing around behind her husband's back. Two a penny. Had one just last week, didn't I? But instead he said, "And how long have you been having this affair?""Oh, it's not an affair, Father," said the girl. "It's kind of a weird binge, a bit... perverted, if you know what I mean. On the rebound, I guess, because I walked in on my husband, you know -- with someone else..."Oh shit, thought Father Jim.This'll take all morning. Web of adultery -- seen it all before. One fucks around, the other goes off the rails, and soon they're all crotch-deep in moral turpitude. Why do they even bother to get married if they've got no continence? Should try and be celibate -- then they'll learn how lucky they are... All that passed through his mind in an instant, but of course he voiced none of it."You see," continued Bernie, "we were married a year ago -- here, before you came: Father Peter married us -- and, well, I thought it was going so well. We... we were really good in bed, you know... I mean, we really liked the sex and everything."Too much information! thought Jim to himself. But he did not say that either."You know, I was a virgin when we got married. I'd saved myself up for this. And the first time, it was wonderful. You know, for some girls it hurts? But for me it was bliss. He just slid in, and I loved it. And we loved it -- just like that, in and out, you know?"Father Jim felt his cock begin to stir. It was the inevitable involuntary reaction to a sexual confession which was becoming just a touch too detailed.Fuck, girl, why are you telling me all this? he thought. But Bernie continued to jabber, exuding, though unseen, an air of wide-eyed innocence from behind her latticed screen."But then Giles started wanting me to do things I didn't want to -- you know, oral, and anal, and stuff -- and I really wasn't comfortable with it, so we had a few arguments about that. "I mean, when he wanted me to give him a blowjob, you know, he'd just pull down his trousers and waggle the thing in front of my face..."Too much fucking information! Jim screeched in the silence of his own heart. But he couldn't stop himself imagining the husband's cock, stiff and huge, waggling back and forth in front of Bernie's pretty face, her narrow mouth opening wider, wider, her tongue extending to lick pre-cum off the frenulum before her lips softly enclosed the...Fuck, Jim, pull yourself together, man! he thought, as he felt his cock begin to make an uncomfortable tent in his trousers. He stammered out loud, "Er... sister, you don't need to tell me all that, you know, just stick to...""Oh, but it's important, Father," came Bernie's voice. "Because that's what led to it. I told him I didn't like sucking him off, but he kept trying to persuade me, and I kept saying no..." Father Jim imagined he detected the faintest hint of a smirk in her tone -- but of course it was impossible to tell..."And then," continued Bernie, "there was the anal. Sometimes when we were making love he'd wet his finger with... well, you know... and then he'd reach round and try to stick it in there. I really didn't like it -- and of course he never forced me; I mean, he's a kind man, he'd never do anything nasty -- but it was clear he was disappointed..."Oh Jesus motherfucking Christ, thought Father Jim. His cock was stiff now, and he could feel his own pre-cum beginning to leak slowly from his glans. He reached down to adjust his cock inside his trousers, and inevitably his hand lingered just a bit too long, grasping his own erect shaft through the fabric and squeezing it gently. That familiar thrill of pleasure surged through him -- but he made himself let go, telling himself: Later, Jim, later. Just get this girl through her confession for now..."But the strangest thing of all, Father," Bernie continued unabated, "was when he'd want me to talk dirty to him, you know?"Are you kidding? thought Jim incredulously. Do you think that just because I'm a priest I don't have male blood boiling in my veins? What are you on about, girl?!Bernie seemed oblivious to her confessor's discomfort. Either that, or she was deliberately winding him up -- he couldn't tell for sure. "See, Father," she continued, "he'd ask me to say dirty words, like... 'tits'... and 'pussy'... and..." -- her voice lingered a while on the first consonant -- "'ffffuck'."In an instant, Father Jim's resistance crumbled. That word was his favourite, a glorious fillip to all that was unholy and self-indulgent in the deepest recesses of his mind, and it banished all his residual will-power to the four winds. He quietly but swiftly unzipped his fly, removed his stiff sweaty cock from its prison, pulled back the damp pre-cum-lubricated foreskin, and began to slowly wank his shaft up and down, his lips trembling, his breath coming in ragged bursts. This was wrong. This was so wrong -- he knew it, of course. But he was going to do it anyway. This girl could not possibly be for real. This was no sacrament, this was an ambush. The Evil One was tempting him, and he was succumbing. And he fucking loved it..."See, Father Jim, it must be something about men, they all like those dirty words so much. My husband did: he wanted me to say things like" -- Bernie lowered her voice conspiratorially -- "'Ram your fucking cock in my pussy, baby!' and 'Fuck my hot cunt with that big dick!' Things like that... Do you like hearing things like that, Father?" Bernie's voice was hot and breathy now. Her prey was in her grasp, and she was playing with him: Jim knew it -- but, though he had no idea why this woman had chosen to ambush him in this manner, he knew it was too late. He groaned, as he felt his cock stiffen further in his sweaty palm, felt his heart pound faster with excitement."I'm sure we could have worked things out, Father. You know, I got quite used to the dirty talk -- that was quite fun actually. But the oral, and the anal -- no way. He'd show me videos on the internet, you know -- porn? Girls getting fucked in the arse, and taking cocks down their throats -- and it just looked so horrible and painful and disgusting. And then he'd show me videos of group sex, and asked if I'd ever like to do stuff like that -- and I said no! And then, to show him I really loved him, I'd let him fuck me. I mean, I really loved it when he fucked me: when his cock was all huge and stiff, and then he'd lie me on my back and fuck me all deep and squelchy. Sometimes he'd lie flat on me and grind the base of his cock against my clit to make me come. Sometimes he'd shift down, so his cockhead found my G-spot. Sometimes he'd flip me over and do me doggy. Sometimes I'd go on top and drive him wild, teasing him with my wet pussy lips before plunging down onto this cock. And I loved all that, Father, I did, truly. Cock in cunt -- that's the way it's meant to be, isn't it? I mean, that's the way God made us, isn't it?"Father Jim groaned at the absurdity of his situation. Here was a young girl giving him lessons in Saint John Paul's Theology of the Body, while he stroked his cock in the confessional -- what the fuck was going on?! But he couldn't stop now. His cock was raging, his balls were aching, and his thoughts were in mindfuck mode. Here was a girl after his own heart, one who loved being fucked in the cunt, and who loved to talk filthy. "Oh yeah, oh fuck, oh God..." he muttered incoherently in his ecstasy."You OK in there, Father Jim?" giggled the girl. "I'm sorry for being so explicit, but -- I kind of have to, you'll see why soon, I'll explain..."You don't have to explain, thought Father Jim -- as far as he was capable of thinking anything at all, for he was past thinking now. His mind was now fixed firmly on cunt, on fucking cunt, just like this girl was saying: cock slip-sliding in and out, grinding against engorged clit-flesh. It didn't matter whose cunt: his years of fake fantasy sex, week after week of dirty pictures -- "Jenny" or "Codi" or "Elsa" or whoever the fuck they were; or of listening to "Bea" recycling her mind-banked fuck-fantasies for his delectation -- all this had inured him to the sheer fakery of being a sex-obsessed celibate. It didn't matter anymore. Nothing mattered now, except the filth-filled moment.

In this devotional video, the speaker reflects on the importance of praising God each morning and recalls the inspiring hymn 'Oh Jesus, I Have Promised.' The video delves into the biblical story of Jephthah from Judges 11:30-31, highlighting his powerful vow of faith to God in exchange for victory over the Ammonites. The speaker encourages viewers to examine their own promises to God, especially those made during times of need, and reminds them of the importance of living by faith and fulfilling their commitments to honor God. The video concludes with a heartfelt prayer, asking for God's guidance and forgiveness. 00:00 Morning Praise and Gratitude 01:00 Reflecting on Promises to Jesus 01:16 The Importance of Sharing Devotions 02:09 Jephthah's Vow: A Commitment of Faith 02:59 Understanding Jephthah's Vow 05:32 Trusting in God's Providence 06:23 Living by Faith and Keeping Commitments 09:47 Concluding Prayer and Blessings

Backpacking couples turns wild on nude day.Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. At fifty years old I consider myself to be in pretty good shape. With my wife, Nancy, being in the military she has to continually work out to stay in shape, and that tends to have a certain amount of carryover. I mean, I can't exactly build a workout room in the house with all that equipment and not feel guilty if I don't use it. So, use it I do, keeping my 6 foot frame down to a hundred eighty-five pounds and in pretty good trim.A few years ago I suggested a simple overnight backpack trip to my wife. Having done a lot of backpacking with the Scouts for years, finally taking one with my wife was actually a pretty thrilling prospect. It's a great way to get some really good exercise and also enjoy the outdoors; which for me is a really important thing. I love to camp, hike, fish, hunt; you name it.When our kids were young, scouting and other activities led to meeting other couples of our own age and interests. We have met a few couples doing the same kind of thing, enjoying the great outdoors and time together at the same time, and a few have become very good friends.This particular morning was the third morning of a trip that Mary and John had planned and directed. It was a bit of a surprise to get the invite since it was supposed to be our turn to plan the next outing, a duty usually passed around on a rotating basis.But as expected, Mary had done her homework and picked an incredible out of the way location. Mary isn't pushy or rude. We went to bed last night on the side of a mountain overlooking a western range, the sun turning the sky to burnt orange as it slowly sunk behind the peaks. The night insects and tree frogs provided a gentle chorus and helped to mute the sounds of lovemaking from the other two tents, as my wife and I crawled into ours naked.Backpacking is an art of carrying every necessity on your back, and hiking into the wilderness. So the creature comforts are very limited, thus the challenge. There is just nothing quite like making love in a tiny, two man tent, with little room to move. Your positions are limited, as are your motions, which leads to an interesting arrangement of actions and positions you might not consider for your large comfortable bed. As I lay panting, snuggling my wife's sexy and sweaty body, I wondered if we were as noisy to the others, as they seemed to us.Morning dawned as early as it always does on any mountain elevation, with the sound of birds chirping in the pines and the sun filtering through the branches. I yawned and gave my wife's still naked, sexy tits a kiss before crawling out of the tent as naked as she was. I used our tent to shield myself from the others while I pulled on a pair of workout shorts and then stepped into the pair of flip-flops I liked to use around camp. I looked around, and to my surprise, saw Mary squatting by the fire, staring right at me. I had absolutely no doubt that she has seen me standing there naked with my normal morning woody. She had on a long t-shirt, but with her facing me and her knees spread wide it was an easy view up the bottom of her shirt to her pussy, which looked to be freshly shaved.With Mary and her husband, John, there is no doubt who wears the pants in that relationship; although Mary's soft manner tends to hide her dominating spirit. She will look at you with her smiling green eyes, framed with her always curly brown hair, and you simply know you will be doing whatever she says. In her forties, Mary is quiet and subdued, until you cross her. Only then does her sharp intellect and tongue come out to greet you. She is not quite as slender as I'm sure she was in her youth, and her husband is a bit heavier, although from what I have seen it's all muscle.I did have the chance to see Mary mostly naked once, accidently walking up on her while she was peeing in the bushes, on the previous campout. She made sure to give me a good look before walking over to me, her pants still around her thighs, and undoing my belt. She had my cock out and stroked hard in no time before giving me a wet kiss on the lips and then walking away, leaving both of us hanging. Since that time she has teased me mercilessly with periodic, extremely brief, flashes of her tits or pussy. But never have I seen her whole body naked at once. Not that I don't want to. I mean she is pretty damn hot.She smiled and waved me over, which served to snap me back to the present, making sure to hold her knees apart as I moved closer."Morning, enjoying the view?" She asked innocently as I sat down across from her."Yeah, it seems particularly enticing this morning for some reason."She smiled and winked at me before dropping to her knees to cover herself when she heard a tent zipper. It wasn't long before the entire camp was up and moving around. The morning chores included breakfast and a quick camp cleanup before we settled around the lightly smoking fire to decide the day's activities."So, anyone know what today is?" Mary asked the group in general."July fourteenth, I think." Mark responded quickly. "Why, it isn't your birthday is it?" He joked.In stark contrast to Mary and John are Mark and Christa who are in their thirties, very athletic, and if allowed to, will push our physical limits pretty far. Thin and fit, they have done much more ambitious climbs than I will ever attempt. Mark is your typical athletic type and his wife is really easy on the eyes; about five six and only a hundred forty pounds or so, most of that in her chest, I think. While I haven't ever seen Christa naked, I have had the pleasure of seeing her in some pretty skimpy bikini's that her easily 38 D chest was trying hard to fall out of. Her blond hair and gentle blue eyes give her a Barbie-doll look, but she has the spirit of a redhead. She loves a stimulating conversation and will debate almost any topic. I have enjoyed many a discussion with her as we hiked up trails, usually calling it a draw by the time we reached our camp site."Oh I wouldn't quite say it's my birthday. But it is a similar & special day." Mary said from her spot where she was sitting on a small log we had pulled into camp. "It's National Nude Day, and I think we should all wear birthday suits today, to celebrate it!" she concluded."You're kidding right?" Nancy, my wife, asked with an incredulous look on her face. “Buck naked?”"No, I'm serious it is National Nude Day." Mary responded, her face as serious as can be."But someone might see us naked!" Christa piped up."Well first off, I checked the back-country permits when I signed up with the national park service. There isn't anyone else around here for miles.And second off, what are you worried about? Those bikini's you wear don't exactly cover a hell of a lot." Mary retorted with a smile. "You don't really think that the guys can't tell what's under them after you get wet do you? I mean that white one is completely see-through at times.""Well, Mark got me that one, and no, I wasn't aware of that." She replied.“The reality is, we've all seen every inch of your amazing tits, girl.” You have all kinds of reasons to proudly skip the little micro and get fully tanned today.” Mary retorted.Christa's face was red with embarrassment as she looked at her husband, who looked back with a sheepish, almost guilty look. "No wonder he doesn't allow me to wear it at the local public beaches." Christa finally figured it out."Like we're not public?" I asked with a laugh, wishing I had paid better attention the last time she wore that tiny white one. My wife reached across and slugged me, but not too hard, on the shoulder, knowing exactly what I was thinking."But, naked in front of each other's husbands?" Christa asked, looking to my Nancy, then back to Mary."Sure,” Mary said with resolve. “And don't forget, they'll be naked too. And I for one, and looking forward to seeing what's hiding in a pair of shorts or two!  Girls, you know you love the view as much as I do." Mary said with a grin."So who's up for it, so to speak?" She finished, laughing at her own pun. Mary was the designated activities director for this outing, and she was assertive enough, that no one was comfortable with challenging her leadership."I'm not so sure this is a good idea." My wife mumbled, as though hoping it would all go away."Well, I for one am going to!" Mary said, standing up and skimming her tight tee-shirt off, leaving her standing completely naked in front of all of us. Now who's going to join me?"I sat and stared at Mary, her tits large and firm; and definitely not in need of a bra. Her waist was slender and flowed gracefully into her round smooth hips. And, from my angle, she had a very cute round ass. Her pussy was shaved, and it was pretty obvious to me that she was pretty turned on too. I thought about it for a few moments. Hell I'd wanted to see her naked for a long time, now was my chance to see her naked all day.Mary went over to the fallen log that John was sitting on. She took his hand to guide him up, then she wrapped her arms tightly around his shirtless chest and began kissing him, going deep into his open mouth.Now  was getting turned on, and My cock started expanding out of the leg hem of my nylon shorts. The show Mary was giving us, was having a strong effect.  If I was lucky, today might be my best chance to touch and play a bit; too. All I had to do was go along with this Nude Day thing.Mary whispered into John's ear. He nodded, then she stepped behind him and wrapped her arms under his, caressing his chest. Her arms slowly slid down as she looked over to Christa and winked. Mary's thumbs smoothly caught the insides of John's elastic waistband, and as she continued her slow downward glide, John's ‘cock' bounced free and then settled to a stiff horizontal trajectory.Mary looked over at my Nancy and winked.  Nancy didn't notice her own  thighs pressing together, or her palm laying on her chest.As the shorts landed around John's ankles, Mary stepped next to John and held his right hand with her left. The two sat back down on the log and they smiled while waiting for our decisions. So, could I go all day naked around Mary and Christa, and my wife; without dying of embarrassment or incurring the jealous rage of my sweet Nancy? Hell for that matter, if my wife decided to go along, how would I feel about her being naked in front of Mark and John?"What the hell!" I said, standing up. "You only live once!" It only took me a moment to drop my shorts, since that was all I had on; and step out of them. My dick was already hard and poking straight out toward Christa, who seemed to sit staring at it; as if mesmerized by ‘big Mike' which has an extra large presentation."Oh hell." Christa finally said, standing up and slowly undressing. If anything, my dick got harder as I watched her pull her shirt and shorts off, leaving her in a lacy bra and blue thong panty. "No one better laugh though!" She said sharply, as she undid the clasp and let her ample chest loose. Last garment to go was her thong, which she turned around and pushed down. She bent over to hold onto the log for balance, giving us a brief, and unexpected, view of her pussy as she stepped out of her thong."Well Nancy, you in?" Mary asked, looking expectantly at my very nervous-looking wife."What about them?" She asked, looking at Mark, who staring at her expectantly."Oh don't worry, he will too. If Christa and I have to tie him to a tree and strip him." Mary answered with a laugh.The gauntlet thrown down, Mark had no choice. At about the same time Mark stripped, Nancy did as well. Nancy took advantage of Mark's activity and quickly undressed, tossing her clothes into a pile behind her, and sitting back down before the men could ogle her too much. She wasn't putting on a show, like Mary & Christa. Nancy was reluctantly ‘getting this over with'."Well, that's it then! No more clothes for the rest of the day!" Mary said as she bent over and picked up her t-shirt. I doubted that there was anything arbitrary in the direction her cute ass was pointed as she bent over straight legged, her pussy pushing out between her legs at me invitingly."Okay, we have a full day at this site, so we can leave our tents up. There's a stream with trout, and there's also a great view from up on that ridge. Or you can all do as much or little as you like, before we break camp, tomorrow.”Everyone was just sitting, trying to get the nerve to move. Then Mary took some initiative; “So who wants to go for a short walk? How about you Mike? You said before breakfast you wanted me to show you that small creek I found yesterday.""Yeah, I did." I answered, knowing I had said no such thing."You coming, Nancy?" She asked my wife."No, I'll just sit here for a while." She answered, trying to keep herself covered as much as possible. "Why don't you take Christa? She likes to take those nature walks, too." My wife suggested, probably thinking that having someone else along, would keep any potential hanky-panky to a minimum."Sure. Good idea." Mary answered. "Come on Christa. Let's go get our boots on!""Okay." Christa answered, as if glad to have something to do besides sit and be stared at by both John and Mark.I followed Mary's lead a few seconds later, deciding that boots would be good to put on. It felt a bit odd walking around camp with a hard-on wagging, but getting to watch the girls completely naked? Hell yeah, that was worth it.Christa was sitting down on the log with one knee up so she could lace up her boot, as I walked over. Her other leg was stretched out, straight, to keep herself stable. I doubted that she realized that her natural position for doing this was exposing her entire bald pussy to me, even spreading her lips slightly. If my cock had gone down any, while I was getting my hikers on, the sight of her lovely pussy lips, renewed its turgid form."All set?" She asked as she looked up, my hard dick pointing straight at her eyes from five feet away. "Shit." She mumbled, working to look away as her face and neck reddened slightly."Okay. All set!" Mary announced as she walked over from her tent. "Isn't this liberating?""Oh yeah." Christa said with mild sarcasm and a bit of a frown on her face as she stood up."Good, let's go! Keep the boys entertained, won't you Nancy?" Mary called as she led the two of us off toward a break in the trees. I had the feeling that my wife was going to be fending off the "boys" the whole time I was gone.I knew from comments Mark had occasionally said, that he thought my wife was pretty hot for an older woman, and I wouldn't be surprised to find him hitting on her. Of course I had every intention of trying to fuck Mary; I just needed to figure out how to do that with Christa along.We hiked along a small game trail for almost ten minutes before it opened into a small glade. I was much too busy watching the two cute naked asses in front of me to pay all that much attention to the scenery around me.Mary stopped in the middle of the soft grassy glade and turned around to face Christa and me. "Well stud. You've wanted this body for a long time. Think you can handle two of us?" She asked as Christa stepped next to her and turned to face me as well."Huh?" I asked in sudden confusion. I had been trying to figure out how to get to Mary with Christa along. It had never occurred to me to try to take them both on at the same time."You mean you haven't figured it out?" Mary asked, "Christa and I have been sneaking off on these trips for the last two years. You mean you never guessed, even in your wildest dreams that we were fooling around?""Never occurred to me." I answered with a shrug."Well, we finally have a new toy to play with, Christa. So, Big Mike; you think you're up to satisfying two horny women?" Mary asked as Christa stepped behind her and reached around, winking at me, Christa cupped both of Mary's breasts and lifting them in invitation to me.I may be a lot of things, but I am not stupid. I'd lusted after both of them for long enough that I wasn't about to turn down this opportunity. I briefly thought about my wife being back in camp alone with their husbands, and wondered if they were as busy as I was about to be? I figured what I didn't know wouldn't hurt me.I stepped forward, wrapping my arms around Mary, reaching between the two women to gently fondle Christa's already hard nipples while my lips met Mary's. Mary's hands went around me, pulling my pelvis against hers, trapping my hard dick between us. I felt and heard her moan into my mouth at the same time I felt Christa's hands work down between our bodies, one hand wrapping around my cock and the other sliding lower."Oh fuck. I want you in me so bad." Mary nearly growled as she pushed me back. I looked down and saw Christa's fingers deep in Mary's wet pussy, sliding in and out slowly, each stroke teasing her clit. Mary pushed me down to my knees and then back onto the grass, following me down until she was straddling my body with her knees. "I've wanted this cock in me since the day you caught me in the woods. Do you remember that day?""Oh yeah." I responded as she rubbed the head of my dick around her wet lips. "You were just finishing taking a pee.""Uh huh!" she grunted as she settled on my legs. "I was finger fucking myself thinking about how you looked when you changed into your swim suit that morning. I saw you through the bedroom window at the cabin while I was on the back deck! I wanted to fuck you right there in the woods, hell I almost did! Once I started to stroke your cock it was all I could do to walk away!""Oh God." I moaned as she stroked down the full length of my shaft. "I would have let you!"She settled to her knees and began to slowly ride up and down my shaft as Christa stepped around her and across my head. She squatted down facing Mary, her pussy hovering inches from my face as she settled onto her knees. I reached up and pulled her hips down to my face, allowing my searching tongue to separate her already wet pussy lips. I slowly licked between her lips and pushed my tongue deep into her tunnel before reaching my tongue to her exposed clit. I felt her twitch as I flicked it, her moan muffled, presumably by the kiss I suspected Mary and she were sharing. I was pretty much in heaven as Mary rode up and down my shaft and my face was filled with Christa's wet pussy, and I wondered how long I could last under this bombardment of incredible sensations.I worked on Christa's pussy with a vengeance, my tongue making trip after trip between her lips from her clit to her hot tunnel, her juices leaking all over my face as my tongue teased her closer and closer to climax.Mary was the first to climax, her pussy spasming and her cry of pleasure muffled as Christa's moans were. Her whole body shook and I felt her grind her pussy hard into my pelvis as she came around my shaft. She had barely started to relax before she lifted herself off my cock and helped Christa crawl down my body. I watched Christa lift herself and reach for my cock, grasping it and rubbing around her sopping pussy before pushing her tight pussy down over it."Oh fuck!" I cried loudly as she pressed herself down on my shaft. The tight tunnel pushing me over the edge of the climax I had been trying to hold back. My body bucked hard up into her, ramming my dick deep into her and spurting a huge gush of hot cum into her pussy. I barely heard her cry out as my body bucked again, pumping another shot of cum into her. Time and again my body jerked and filled her, each time slightly less powerful, until I was lying on the grass panting; Christa trembling as her own climax faded with mine.

Backpacking couples turns wild on nude day.Based on a post by m storyman x. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. At fifty years old I consider myself to be in pretty good shape. With my wife, Nancy, being in the military she has to continually work out to stay in shape, and that tends to have a certain amount of carryover. I mean, I can't exactly build a workout room in the house with all that equipment and not feel guilty if I don't use it. So, use it I do, keeping my 6 foot frame down to a hundred eighty-five pounds and in pretty good trim.A few years ago I suggested a simple overnight backpack trip to my wife. Having done a lot of backpacking with the Scouts for years, finally taking one with my wife was actually a pretty thrilling prospect. It's a great way to get some really good exercise and also enjoy the outdoors; which for me is a really important thing. I love to camp, hike, fish, hunt; you name it.When our kids were young, scouting and other activities led to meeting other couples of our own age and interests. We have met a few couples doing the same kind of thing, enjoying the great outdoors and time together at the same time, and a few have become very good friends.This particular morning was the third morning of a trip that Mary and John had planned and directed. It was a bit of a surprise to get the invite since it was supposed to be our turn to plan the next outing, a duty usually passed around on a rotating basis.But as expected, Mary had done her homework and picked an incredible out of the way location. Mary isn't pushy or rude. We went to bed last night on the side of a mountain overlooking a western range, the sun turning the sky to burnt orange as it slowly sunk behind the peaks. The night insects and tree frogs provided a gentle chorus and helped to mute the sounds of lovemaking from the other two tents, as my wife and I crawled into ours naked.Backpacking is an art of carrying every necessity on your back, and hiking into the wilderness. So the creature comforts are very limited, thus the challenge. There is just nothing quite like making love in a tiny, two man tent, with little room to move. Your positions are limited, as are your motions, which leads to an interesting arrangement of actions and positions you might not consider for your large comfortable bed. As I lay panting, snuggling my wife's sexy and sweaty body, I wondered if we were as noisy to the others, as they seemed to us.Morning dawned as early as it always does on any mountain elevation, with the sound of birds chirping in the pines and the sun filtering through the branches. I yawned and gave my wife's still naked, sexy tits a kiss before crawling out of the tent as naked as she was. I used our tent to shield myself from the others while I pulled on a pair of workout shorts and then stepped into the pair of flip-flops I liked to use around camp. I looked around, and to my surprise, saw Mary squatting by the fire, staring right at me. I had absolutely no doubt that she has seen me standing there naked with my normal morning woody. She had on a long t-shirt, but with her facing me and her knees spread wide it was an easy view up the bottom of her shirt to her pussy, which looked to be freshly shaved.With Mary and her husband, John, there is no doubt who wears the pants in that relationship; although Mary's soft manner tends to hide her dominating spirit. She will look at you with her smiling green eyes, framed with her always curly brown hair, and you simply know you will be doing whatever she says. In her forties, Mary is quiet and subdued, until you cross her. Only then does her sharp intellect and tongue come out to greet you. She is not quite as slender as I'm sure she was in her youth, and her husband is a bit heavier, although from what I have seen it's all muscle.I did have the chance to see Mary mostly naked once, accidently walking up on her while she was peeing in the bushes, on the previous campout. She made sure to give me a good look before walking over to me, her pants still around her thighs, and undoing my belt. She had my cock out and stroked hard in no time before giving me a wet kiss on the lips and then walking away, leaving both of us hanging. Since that time she has teased me mercilessly with periodic, extremely brief, flashes of her tits or pussy. But never have I seen her whole body naked at once. Not that I don't want to. I mean she is pretty damn hot.She smiled and waved me over, which served to snap me back to the present, making sure to hold her knees apart as I moved closer."Morning, enjoying the view?" She asked innocently as I sat down across from her."Yeah, it seems particularly enticing this morning for some reason."She smiled and winked at me before dropping to her knees to cover herself when she heard a tent zipper. It wasn't long before the entire camp was up and moving around. The morning chores included breakfast and a quick camp cleanup before we settled around the lightly smoking fire to decide the day's activities."So, anyone know what today is?" Mary asked the group in general."July fourteenth, I think." Mark responded quickly. "Why, it isn't your birthday is it?" He joked.In stark contrast to Mary and John are Mark and Christa who are in their thirties, very athletic, and if allowed to, will push our physical limits pretty far. Thin and fit, they have done much more ambitious climbs than I will ever attempt. Mark is your typical athletic type and his wife is really easy on the eyes; about five six and only a hundred forty pounds or so, most of that in her chest, I think. While I haven't ever seen Christa naked, I have had the pleasure of seeing her in some pretty skimpy bikini's that her easily 38 D chest was trying hard to fall out of. Her blond hair and gentle blue eyes give her a Barbie-doll look, but she has the spirit of a redhead. She loves a stimulating conversation and will debate almost any topic. I have enjoyed many a discussion with her as we hiked up trails, usually calling it a draw by the time we reached our camp site."Oh I wouldn't quite say it's my birthday. But it is a similar & special day." Mary said from her spot where she was sitting on a small log we had pulled into camp. "It's National Nude Day, and I think we should all wear birthday suits today, to celebrate it!" she concluded."You're kidding right?" Nancy, my wife, asked with an incredulous look on her face. “Buck naked?”"No, I'm serious it is National Nude Day." Mary responded, her face as serious as can be."But someone might see us naked!" Christa piped up."Well first off, I checked the back-country permits when I signed up with the national park service. There isn't anyone else around here for miles.And second off, what are you worried about? Those bikini's you wear don't exactly cover a hell of a lot." Mary retorted with a smile. "You don't really think that the guys can't tell what's under them after you get wet do you? I mean that white one is completely see-through at times.""Well, Mark got me that one, and no, I wasn't aware of that." She replied.“The reality is, we've all seen every inch of your amazing tits, girl.” You have all kinds of reasons to proudly skip the little micro and get fully tanned today.” Mary retorted.Christa's face was red with embarrassment as she looked at her husband, who looked back with a sheepish, almost guilty look. "No wonder he doesn't allow me to wear it at the local public beaches." Christa finally figured it out."Like we're not public?" I asked with a laugh, wishing I had paid better attention the last time she wore that tiny white one. My wife reached across and slugged me, but not too hard, on the shoulder, knowing exactly what I was thinking."But, naked in front of each other's husbands?" Christa asked, looking to my Nancy, then back to Mary."Sure,” Mary said with resolve. “And don't forget, they'll be naked too. And I for one, and looking forward to seeing what's hiding in a pair of shorts or two!  Girls, you know you love the view as much as I do." Mary said with a grin."So who's up for it, so to speak?" She finished, laughing at her own pun. Mary was the designated activities director for this outing, and she was assertive enough, that no one was comfortable with challenging her leadership."I'm not so sure this is a good idea." My wife mumbled, as though hoping it would all go away."Well, I for one am going to!" Mary said, standing up and skimming her tight tee-shirt off, leaving her standing completely naked in front of all of us. Now who's going to join me?"I sat and stared at Mary, her tits large and firm; and definitely not in need of a bra. Her waist was slender and flowed gracefully into her round smooth hips. And, from my angle, she had a very cute round ass. Her pussy was shaved, and it was pretty obvious to me that she was pretty turned on too. I thought about it for a few moments. Hell I'd wanted to see her naked for a long time, now was my chance to see her naked all day.Mary went over to the fallen log that John was sitting on. She took his hand to guide him up, then she wrapped her arms tightly around his shirtless chest and began kissing him, going deep into his open mouth.Now  was getting turned on, and My cock started expanding out of the leg hem of my nylon shorts. The show Mary was giving us, was having a strong effect.  If I was lucky, today might be my best chance to touch and play a bit; too. All I had to do was go along with this Nude Day thing.Mary whispered into John's ear. He nodded, then she stepped behind him and wrapped her arms under his, caressing his chest. Her arms slowly slid down as she looked over to Christa and winked. Mary's thumbs smoothly caught the insides of John's elastic waistband, and as she continued her slow downward glide, John's ‘cock' bounced free and then settled to a stiff horizontal trajectory.Mary looked over at my Nancy and winked.  Nancy didn't notice her own  thighs pressing together, or her palm laying on her chest.As the shorts landed around John's ankles, Mary stepped next to John and held his right hand with her left. The two sat back down on the log and they smiled while waiting for our decisions. So, could I go all day naked around Mary and Christa, and my wife; without dying of embarrassment or incurring the jealous rage of my sweet Nancy? Hell for that matter, if my wife decided to go along, how would I feel about her being naked in front of Mark and John?"What the hell!" I said, standing up. "You only live once!" It only took me a moment to drop my shorts, since that was all I had on; and step out of them. My dick was already hard and poking straight out toward Christa, who seemed to sit staring at it; as if mesmerized by ‘big Mike' which has an extra large presentation."Oh hell." Christa finally said, standing up and slowly undressing. If anything, my dick got harder as I watched her pull her shirt and shorts off, leaving her in a lacy bra and blue thong panty. "No one better laugh though!" She said sharply, as she undid the clasp and let her ample chest loose. Last garment to go was her thong, which she turned around and pushed down. She bent over to hold onto the log for balance, giving us a brief, and unexpected, view of her pussy as she stepped out of her thong."Well Nancy, you in?" Mary asked, looking expectantly at my very nervous-looking wife."What about them?" She asked, looking at Mark, who staring at her expectantly."Oh don't worry, he will too. If Christa and I have to tie him to a tree and strip him." Mary answered with a laugh.The gauntlet thrown down, Mark had no choice. At about the same time Mark stripped, Nancy did as well. Nancy took advantage of Mark's activity and quickly undressed, tossing her clothes into a pile behind her, and sitting back down before the men could ogle her too much. She wasn't putting on a show, like Mary & Christa. Nancy was reluctantly ‘getting this over with'."Well, that's it then! No more clothes for the rest of the day!" Mary said as she bent over and picked up her t-shirt. I doubted that there was anything arbitrary in the direction her cute ass was pointed as she bent over straight legged, her pussy pushing out between her legs at me invitingly."Okay, we have a full day at this site, so we can leave our tents up. There's a stream with trout, and there's also a great view from up on that ridge. Or you can all do as much or little as you like, before we break camp, tomorrow.”Everyone was just sitting, trying to get the nerve to move. Then Mary took some initiative; “So who wants to go for a short walk? How about you Mike? You said before breakfast you wanted me to show you that small creek I found yesterday.""Yeah, I did." I answered, knowing I had said no such thing."You coming, Nancy?" She asked my wife."No, I'll just sit here for a while." She answered, trying to keep herself covered as much as possible. "Why don't you take Christa? She likes to take those nature walks, too." My wife suggested, probably thinking that having someone else along, would keep any potential hanky-panky to a minimum."Sure. Good idea." Mary answered. "Come on Christa. Let's go get our boots on!""Okay." Christa answered, as if glad to have something to do besides sit and be stared at by both John and Mark.I followed Mary's lead a few seconds later, deciding that boots would be good to put on. It felt a bit odd walking around camp with a hard-on wagging, but getting to watch the girls completely naked? Hell yeah, that was worth it.Christa was sitting down on the log with one knee up so she could lace up her boot, as I walked over. Her other leg was stretched out, straight, to keep herself stable. I doubted that she realized that her natural position for doing this was exposing her entire bald pussy to me, even spreading her lips slightly. If my cock had gone down any, while I was getting my hikers on, the sight of her lovely pussy lips, renewed its turgid form."All set?" She asked as she looked up, my hard dick pointing straight at her eyes from five feet away. "Shit." She mumbled, working to look away as her face and neck reddened slightly."Okay. All set!" Mary announced as she walked over from her tent. "Isn't this liberating?""Oh yeah." Christa said with mild sarcasm and a bit of a frown on her face as she stood up."Good, let's go! Keep the boys entertained, won't you Nancy?" Mary called as she led the two of us off toward a break in the trees. I had the feeling that my wife was going to be fending off the "boys" the whole time I was gone.I knew from comments Mark had occasionally said, that he thought my wife was pretty hot for an older woman, and I wouldn't be surprised to find him hitting on her. Of course I had every intention of trying to fuck Mary; I just needed to figure out how to do that with Christa along.We hiked along a small game trail for almost ten minutes before it opened into a small glade. I was much too busy watching the two cute naked asses in front of me to pay all that much attention to the scenery around me.Mary stopped in the middle of the soft grassy glade and turned around to face Christa and me. "Well stud. You've wanted this body for a long time. Think you can handle two of us?" She asked as Christa stepped next to her and turned to face me as well."Huh?" I asked in sudden confusion. I had been trying to figure out how to get to Mary with Christa along. It had never occurred to me to try to take them both on at the same time."You mean you haven't figured it out?" Mary asked, "Christa and I have been sneaking off on these trips for the last two years. You mean you never guessed, even in your wildest dreams that we were fooling around?""Never occurred to me." I answered with a shrug."Well, we finally have a new toy to play with, Christa. So, Big Mike; you think you're up to satisfying two horny women?" Mary asked as Christa stepped behind her and reached around, winking at me, Christa cupped both of Mary's breasts and lifting them in invitation to me.I may be a lot of things, but I am not stupid. I'd lusted after both of them for long enough that I wasn't about to turn down this opportunity. I briefly thought about my wife being back in camp alone with their husbands, and wondered if they were as busy as I was about to be? I figured what I didn't know wouldn't hurt me.I stepped forward, wrapping my arms around Mary, reaching between the two women to gently fondle Christa's already hard nipples while my lips met Mary's. Mary's hands went around me, pulling my pelvis against hers, trapping my hard dick between us. I felt and heard her moan into my mouth at the same time I felt Christa's hands work down between our bodies, one hand wrapping around my cock and the other sliding lower."Oh fuck. I want you in me so bad." Mary nearly growled as she pushed me back. I looked down and saw Christa's fingers deep in Mary's wet pussy, sliding in and out slowly, each stroke teasing her clit. Mary pushed me down to my knees and then back onto the grass, following me down until she was straddling my body with her knees. "I've wanted this cock in me since the day you caught me in the woods. Do you remember that day?""Oh yeah." I responded as she rubbed the head of my dick around her wet lips. "You were just finishing taking a pee.""Uh huh!" she grunted as she settled on my legs. "I was finger fucking myself thinking about how you looked when you changed into your swim suit that morning. I saw you through the bedroom window at the cabin while I was on the back deck! I wanted to fuck you right there in the woods, hell I almost did! Once I started to stroke your cock it was all I could do to walk away!""Oh God." I moaned as she stroked down the full length of my shaft. "I would have let you!"She settled to her knees and began to slowly ride up and down my shaft as Christa stepped around her and across my head. She squatted down facing Mary, her pussy hovering inches from my face as she settled onto her knees. I reached up and pulled her hips down to my face, allowing my searching tongue to separate her already wet pussy lips. I slowly licked between her lips and pushed my tongue deep into her tunnel before reaching my tongue to her exposed clit. I felt her twitch as I flicked it, her moan muffled, presumably by the kiss I suspected Mary and she were sharing. I was pretty much in heaven as Mary rode up and down my shaft and my face was filled with Christa's wet pussy, and I wondered how long I could last under this bombardment of incredible sensations.I worked on Christa's pussy with a vengeance, my tongue making trip after trip between her lips from her clit to her hot tunnel, her juices leaking all over my face as my tongue teased her closer and closer to climax.Mary was the first to climax, her pussy spasming and her cry of pleasure muffled as Christa's moans were. Her whole body shook and I felt her grind her pussy hard into my pelvis as she came around my shaft. She had barely started to relax before she lifted herself off my cock and helped Christa crawl down my body. I watched Christa lift herself and reach for my cock, grasping it and rubbing around her sopping pussy before pushing her tight pussy down over it."Oh fuck!" I cried loudly as she pressed herself down on my shaft. The tight tunnel pushing me over the edge of the climax I had been trying to hold back. My body bucked hard up into her, ramming my dick deep into her and spurting a huge gush of hot cum into her pussy. I barely heard her cry out as my body bucked again, pumping another shot of cum into her. Time and again my body jerked and filled her, each time slightly less powerful, until I was lying on the grass panting; Christa trembling as her own climax faded with mine.

Village reunion turns steamy, fueled by erotic river sighting. by Kuntry yute. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. The rain burst out of nowhere, as it usually does. One minute the afternoon was bright and sunny, then the sun just disappeared behind a big dark cloud and the rain cut loose. No one was in the house but me, with Mama off to see her church sister. The rain was heavy. You could see it in the fat drops and the fast-moving muddy streams that turned the yard into a small riverbed. But the best part for me was the pounding on the zinc roof, as if the rain was playing a whole heap of kette drums at the same time. The wind picked up at times, lashing the large banana leaves into a crazy dance, like big, awkward hands flapping to the heavy rain drops. I watched and listened, content inside the warm, dry house. It was a good mood, like I could roll with the energy and rhythm and dance to my heart's content, or get a sheet and curl up in the big couch, to just rest or doze off.I had something else in mind though, and the first real buzz of anticipation and excitement coursed through my body, leaving me tingling and warming up all over, especially down in my belly bottom and my nipples. The sensation cooled off a bit as I thought about Mama coming home sooner than expected. She had almost caught me once, and I was saved only by the fact that she had left her keys and had to call me to open the door. She had her keys now, and the rain would mask any sound of her approach. But I wasn't going to be denied. This moment was too good to waste. The living room had a big window that looked out on the yard and provided a full view of anyone approaching, as long as the curtain was not fully drawn. I could enjoy the comfort of the love seat and keep an eye out for Mama; all I needed to do was turn it around to face the yard. I easily flipped the couch around, nervous excitement overtaking my senses and body as I imagined the delights just seconds away. I quickly washed my hands in the bathroom, pulled a couple items from my drawer and hustled back to the living room. I started opening the curtains and recoiled in shock and irritation. Someone – looks like a man - was out there in the rain, splashing up on the verandah and depositing a rickety black umbrella in a corner before knocking on the door. The umbrella was useless, on account of all the water he was busy brushing off his arms and legs. I stashed my items under the couch seat and opened the door, intent on quickly dealing with him and getting to my pleasure. “Hi Cherry” he greeted after a slight pause, surprised uncertainty in his eyes as he brushed a few droplets from his face. I figured he was expecting to see Mama instead of me. “Tony, right?” I responded with a smile. “Yes,” he said, grinning suddenly at me from his rain-wet face. My irritation was dissolving rapidly as I looked him over. I had glimpsed him three nights ago, the first time since he had left for university two years ago. Many people didn't go to university from this village, and people talked about him a lot, including his mother who couldn't stop boasting about her bright son. It was annoying, especially for someone like me that didn't make it to university. I wasn't annoyed now though. He was short and stocky when we were kids. He wasn't tall now, just medium height, about two inches taller than my five foot eight. The stocky look was still there, but more athletic, like he was a sprinter or one of those American football players. As a boy his father used to give him bad haircuts, and it worsened the look of his face which was already ordinary with the flat nose and large, almost bulging eyes. Nobody would call him handsome now, but he had grown up well, sporting a clean shaved head, with eyes that were sharp and intelligent looking, and a face that was strong and hard, like a thick chunk of cured pimento wood. His eyes moved quickly, up and down, just as I had done. But it was open and forward, the type of look that said he was not afraid to show his hand. He wanted me to know he was seeing me as a woman, a woman that grabbed his interest, and he wanted me to react to that interest. I was interested in him for real, no doubt about it. I had felt it when I saw him last Friday, that flash of sexual curiosity, seeing him all sexy and relaxed. He had looked at me quickly, followed by a smile of recognition and a polite greeting. I smiled back, blushing and hoping he hadn't seen the interest in my eyes. Now I grinned to myself, thinking how smooth he was then in the public place, acting all polite and decent, when he was clearly interested and just biding his time. There was a prickling on my skin, leaving goosebumps on my arms and my nipples felt like someone was giving them little electric shocks. My pumpum twitched suddenly with pleasure, a sweet, achy pleasure. I was shocked at the reaction in my body and suddenly my thighs squeezed together, as if to keep the feelings trapped down there and not affecting the rest of me, for fear he could see his effect on me. He was like a godsend, appearing as if by miracle, just when I was in the mood to frig myself with the weather and Mama cooperating so well. But with some effort I reined in the feelings. There was desire in his eyes, but I couldn't assume he was planning to do anything about it right now. “You here to see Mama?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said, after a little hesitation. “My Mama asked me to drop off this partner money, and I couldn't pass up the chance to see you.” “I see you develop some sweet tongue,” I said saucily but I am sure he could tell I was flattered by his words. “Sweet tongue yes, but truth too,” he said boldly, eyes lively with daring. “Well, it's good to see you too,” I said, giving him a little something in return, although I was warming up to him much faster than my words would indicate. He held out his hand, offering an envelope that bulged slightly with the contents. “I'll give it to her,” I said, taking the envelope. He stood there for a moment, eyes thoughtful, looking me over. I watched him, imagining the wheels turning in his head, figuring out how he should proceed. I waited, realizing belatedly with a touch of embarrassment that my lips were parted in anticipation of his next move. “You want to dry those clothes?” I asked suddenly, surprising myself with the question. “Could give you time for the rain to ease off and you can tell me about life in Kingston.” He looked at me sharply, surprise on his face. He looked down at his body with a frown, no doubt seeing and feeling the wetness in his shirt and pants. He looked at me, eyes steady, thinking it over. “Ok,” he said with a shrug and smile. “Do you have something for me to put on or am I supposed to wait naked?” “Not a bad idea,” I laughed back at him, knowing he was seeing the devilry in my eyes. “Don't worry though, I'll get you some of Papa's clothes. He doesn't need them anymore.” I found a clean set of pants and shirt that looked close enough for his size. It was far from perfect though, because he was shorter and more muscular than Papa. The shirt was tight across his chest and arms and the pants were snug in the butt and crotch. He looked funny and sexy at the same time. He went and sat in my couch, making himself comfortable while I draped his wet clothes on the warm grate behind the fridge. We talked for a bit, catching up on each other's life over the past two years. I felt jealous, because he seemed to be doing so much and here I was wasting away in the dead-end village. He surprised me though, by praising what I was doing. “Honey is a big deal,” he said, a little frown on his face. “You just need to scale up and get connected to the right distribution channels.” I didn't go to university, but I was always learning shit from free college courses and podcasts when the internet complied, so I knew what he was talking about. “Scale up needs money and time, and that's time I have to put in my regular job.” “Let me think about it,” he replied, then leaned back in the couch with a strange smile on his face. “I see you still go to the river?” “What?” I asked, frowning at him. I was perplexed as to why he would ask about the river. “Those days were exciting even with the hard work,” he said with a longing look on his face. “Remember how we all used to play after the wash? Hide and seek, catch crawfish, eat guineps till we couldn't walk properly…” “Oh boy,” I smiled, remembering. “Those were the good old days. Kids nowadays just want to play video games. No love for nature. We don't even wash clothes down there anymore. That life pretty much done.” “Yet you were there yesterday,” he said quietly, his eyes still on my face. “You were at the river?” I asked him, a nervous type of anxiousness spreading slowly through my belly. He nodded silently, watching me. It might not be too bad, I thought to myself. Maybe he saw me going down or coming up, not necessarily in the river itself. But his next words shattered my flimsy hope. “That big pool with the mango tree over it. I was heading for it, but just as I was about to climb down the bank, I saw you. I immediately thought of leaving but I just stood there, as if I had no power to move. I'm sorry for snooping on you but it was as if you hooked me right there, and the more I looked the more you pulled me in.” I was ashamed and angry. In truth I really didn't mind if someone sees me naked if I know and can make the decision for myself. But this was Peeping Tom stuff, him seeing me and copping a look without me knowing. “You were snooping on me?” I snapped at him. “Your fault for bathing out in public,” he said calmly, a little smile dancing across his lips, no doubt enjoying himself. It was true. I knew it could happen but figured and hoped no one would be around. I was dying for a river bath; to have all the water I need to wash freely without thinking about conserving water. At least I didn't bathe fully naked, although the flimsy slip was not much covering, especially when wet. “What was so enticing?” I asked. His reasoning had taken away my excuse for being angry, and I decided to focus on the exciting part of what he had said. “Everything,” he said, a faraway look in his eyes, faraway and happy. “I could just look at you all day, if you were just standing there in that wet slip, sticking to you like a second skin, you all curvy and sweet. But when you start to wash yourself it just make it sweeter.” I am accustomed to men telling me how I look, in explicit terms. This was different. It's amazing how two men could make it clear that they want bed you, and one leaves you disgusted while the other makes you wat to take off your panties right away. Tony was the panty dropping type. He looked me in the eye once more and shuffled around in the couch, trying to make himself more comfortable, maybe because the pants were too tight for him. Without thinking my eyes slipped down to his crotch and they popped in surprise when I saw the clear outline of his hood to one side. I was surprised but the achiness in my pussy ramped up even more as I imagined him without pants. He must have caught my eyes, and I am sure now that I wanted him to see me checking him out like that. His expression changed, his eyes boring into me, so intense that it was like I was not wearing any clothes and he could see all my nakedness and even into my thoughts. it was surprising to me how comfortable and excited I felt, all alone here with him. Somehow, he had put me at ease without trying too hard, just by being himself. It helped a lot that I was already in the mood to play, but he sure revved up my interest. It was strange. He wasn't really my type. He was this nice, book type, not the big-talking rude boys I tend to like, even though they were not the best for me. Tony was different in a good way from way back, and his time in the city sure made him a sexy, confident man. “So what exactly got you so spellbound at the river?” I asked finally. “All of you, but it was a different level of wonder when you started to soap up,” he said, pulling my attention firmly back from my thoughts and squarely on to him. “It was like watching you caressing yourself for my benefit, caressing and massaging, your body wet and covered in soap bubbles. And the way you did it…it was not just a chore, not just cleaning yourself. I could tell you were enjoying it, and that part was a huge turn on too.” “I love taking a bath,” I said, my mind all woozy with the beauty and sexiness of what he was saying. I always love poetry and he was speaking the sweetest, hottest verses to me right now “And I can't forget,” he continued, eyes glazed and slowly licking his lips at the memory. “You squatted down a bit, spreading your legs wide, and the slip ride up, showing off all of them firm, smooth thighs. And then you move that soapy rag up between them. I couldn't see exactly what you were doing, but I could see your hand moving in, way in, then slowly and firmly up and down, soap suds covering all of your hand, your upper thighs and pussy area. You keep washing, up and down, then around in little circles, then in and out. I managed to look at your face a few times, hoping you were not noticing me watching you. But your eyes were closed by then…as if you were in another world. Your body trembled then, vibrating…and when you opened your eyes you looked so blissful…the joy on your face was real as your hand moved under the dress. "Afterwards you waded into deeper water and sink down till the water was up to your chest. You bobbed up and down, rinsing off. You weren't wearing any brassiere and your breasts bounced up and down, so round and juicy looking with the wet slip plastered tight on them. I couldn't take my eyes off them. You were smiling at this time, a little smile, but a real smile…and I wonder how good it must feel to get such pleasure from washing your pumpum.” He stopped talking and I realized I was staring at him, my mouth wide open, hardly breathing, legs turning jelly. My body felt hot all over and I knew I was in heat. My pumpum was fluttering, steady and strong, like another heart was down there between my legs. There was a wetness too, warm and sticky, like a raw honey spring was starting to open up inside of me. “It was a good feeling,” I said to him, but decided not to mention that all that trembling and vibrating was me cumming. Maybe he knew and decided not to go there too. “And that's what has you running over here to see me?” “Yeah,” he smiled. “It was the exclamation point. I had seen you a couple days before and was going to check on you, but that just sealed the deal. I knew I had to come and see you” “And I am glad you did. You are just what I need with this rain pouring down out there.” I was shocked at how forward I sounded, but he had me feeling a certain way and I was in no condition to resist him, not that I wanted to at all. “I wished you would say that,” he responded, flexing his strong legs, spreading them wide, causing his cock to shift and stand out even more in the tight pants. He followed my eyes, then looked back at me. “Come over here. I want to feel what it's like to stroke your pussy the way you did.” The rain was still lashing outside as I walked the short distance over to him. I stopped a few inches from him, and he leaned forward, his face in line with my crotch. He looked up at me, eyes locked with mine, a little question in his eyes. I realized he was asking permission, even though I would bet he was picking up my sex scent and knew I was ready for him. I smiled at him and he smiled back, the question disappearing from his face. He was the man now, eyes heavy with desire and a lot of good, healthy lust. His wide nostrils opened up, like a jack donkey scenting the ginnie in heat. His tongue was out, slowly moistening the thick lips, moving slowly back and forth. His hands went around my waist and down to my ass, his fingers strong and possessive, gently squeezing my big, soft ass. I grunted as the pleasure build up some more. He looked up at me, satisfied with my response, then got bolder. His hands went under my dress and palmed my ass cheeks again. This time I felt the hard warmth of his hands on my bare ass, because I was wearing one of those thongs with just a little string buried deep between my ass cheeks. “You feel good,” he said softly, his hands busy, roaming all over my ass, fingertips finding and tracing the two dimples on my left cheek, then stroking all over, exploring me to his heart's content. “I like it, don't stop,” I encouraged him, leaning in to brace myself on his broad shoulders. He was like a rock, hard and firm, and I leaned into him as he owned my ass, kneading and stroking, then spreading the cheeks apart, so wide until I could feel my pussy lips opening slightly. “No stopping,” he said again, looking up at me. He kept his eyes on mine and I felt his fingers snaked under the strings of the thongs and slowly rolled them down my thighs. He carefully removed them from around my feet, then tucked them in the pants pocket. He flipped up the hem of the dress and his head disappeared from my view. He sniffed my pussy. Sniffed again, his lips so close to my flesh I could feel his warm breath on the sensitive lips. “You smell good,” he said from beneath the dress, his voice muffled but clear enough for me to hear him above the crashing rain. “It smell like good pussy.” He stood up suddenly and pointed to the couch. “Sit down,” he said, his voice all of a sudden sounding like a command. I quickly complied, body buzzing with anticipation. “Lean back,” he commanded again. “Make yourself comfortable.” I leaned back meekly, totally at his mercy. He seemed to tower over me, standing there, legs braced, his dick thick and hard in my dead Papa's pants. “Spread your legs. Put them up on the armrest. I want you wide open for me.” I hesitated a bit, but he was having none of it. “Just do it,” he said firmly, his bare foot nudging mine. I did as he demanded, lifting my legs up on to the armrest. The dress ride up all the way on my thighs to my belly. I lay there like that, fully skin out, exposing all of my wide-open thighs and my pussy to his eyes. And the doubt hit me hard as I lay there like that, doubt filling up my mind with negative thoughts, doubt that he would be disappointed. He didn't say or do anything, just stand there, eyes fastened on my pumpum, his mouth hanging open and breathing hard. He looked like he was in a spell, like the pussy put obeah on him. The doubt vanished and I smiled with relief and satisfaction. And I could feel the warmth spreading all over me again, starting out in my open pussy, like there was a fire growing down there, growing and spreading out. “What a way you like the pussy, ehh?” I asked him, although it was more like telling him. “Yeah,” he breathed, kneeling down and shuffling in between my legs. “What you like?” “How it's pretty,” he said, eyes roving over it. “So fat and juicy looking. The way you trim it low I can see all the meat. So plump and fresh looking. And the way it's opening up, showing off the sweet puffy brown lips and that wet, pink insides. Look at the clit…I can't wait to lick it good.” “Lick…??” He must have seen the shock on my face because he laughed and firmly nodded his head, making it clear he was going to do whatever he wanted. “Never get your pussy licked? Anybody ever eat you out?” “No,” I said, shocked and embarrassed at the same time, but the excitement hit me hard and I feel my pussy spasm, the hole opening and closing like the mouth of a red snapper out of water. He moved fast without any warning. One minute he was staring at my pumpum pulsing before him and the next second his head dive in and his tongue was swiping through my pussy from bottom all the way up to the top. It was electric, his thick warm tongue licking my wet flesh like he was licking his favorite Devon House ice-cream, when you don't want it to melt and waste in the hot sun. “Oh Jesus,” I moaned, shutting my eyes in ecstasy and my toes curled as the pleasure run through my legs, almost giving me muscle contract as my body tensed up from the sweetness. “It's not Jesus,” he said, talking directly into my pussy. “It's Tony.” His hands grasped my thighs and pushed them wider apart and his lips fastened on my clit and sucked softly. As my head threatened to explode his tongue flicked out and lashed the sensitive meat, swirling around it in little circles that drove me wild. “Rahtid,” I gasped. “it's so good.” “Lots more to come,” he promised, leaning back and looking up at me, his mouth glistening with my pussy juice. “Just lean back and enjoy it.” His hands were warm and firm on my thighs, pressing in, bending me back in two until my legs were pressed against my breasts and my pussy and ass were wide open, on full display before his hungry eyes. I could see all of it, between my big tits, past my rounded tummy and between my thighs. The pussy mound was high, like a little round hill with the trimmed bush barely hiding the meat beneath. The mound split, separating into the plump pussy lips that always stand out like two juicy sausages in my panties, so fat they were usually peeping out on each side of the panty. And right in the middle, above the deep pussy groove, was the clit, as big as my thumb top, standing up hard, glistening with his spit and my cream. He was in awe of my pumpum, but his eyes were everywhere, roving all over my body. I love my body, but I have this shame about some parts, like my tummy. His eyes were glowing, pure joy in them as he took in all of me. From my full breasts, over my belly, then down my quaking thighs then back up to my pussy, resting there, like it was the gold mine of his search. He licked my inner thighs, the soft, delicate flesh just below my pumpum, the part that kissed each other when I sit down or walk. “That sweet,” I said, trying to spread my legs more, invite him in even more. He licked again, a long, slow lick from my fleshy thigh up to my sex, stopping just below the fat lips. “I'm not playing with you anymore,' he said, eyes flashing up to me before returning to the business at hand. True, he had just licked my pussy, and I was now exposed to the pleasure of oral sex. But I wasn't prepared for the intense pleasure, the strange closeness and the nastiness that he was about to deliver to me, straight through my eager, creaming pussy. He licked me again, his tongue delving into the center of my pussy, slurping up my sticky juices, then licking the tender inner lips. "Oh God,” I moaned, as his tongue bored back into my hot hole and lapped me up, like he was drinking his favorite soup. He sucked up and down, drawing out the creamy cum, the sounds lewd and sexy all at once. It was sex sound, pussy sound, pleasure sound and my body and mind accepted and reacted to it, making my cunt even more soft and gushy, till the cream leaked out of me, running down the crease in my ass cheeks and on to the couch. “Eat out my pussy,” I coaxed him, my hand now on his shaved head, urging him on. He didn't need any encouragement, but the slurping got louder, and his tongue felt like a little cock, stimulating every nerve in my pumpum. “My clit now,' I groaned, arching up my ass off the couch, offering him all of my pussy. "Suck it like a lollipop. He did. "Oh sweet Jesus,' I bawled, as the heat and electricity exploded in my fat clit, sending the shivers down into my pumpum. He lapped me, the thick pink tongue gliding in and out of my pussy as it spasmed and spewed more cream for him to slurp. His hands left my thighs and I held them wide for him as his hands spread my pussy lips wide open and he dove in, his tongue straight and firm, digging into me like a hard cock. "Oh God, you so nasty,” I wailed as the tongue lashing put me in tremors. He didn't answer but suddenly I felt his finger sliding into my pussy and his tongue moved to claim my clit. He fucked me slowly with his finger, sinking all the way in then stroking firmly on the way out, teasing and exciting my pussy as no one had ever done before. He sucked and licked my clit at the same time, making me bawl with the twin pleasure. The rain thundered on the roof, matching my wails, and I felt a huge pressure building up inside me, way down in the depths of my cunt. It started to vibrate, big waves of delight rolling out with each lick and each finger fuck stroke. My body was trembling too, shaking in a frenzy. I gripped his head again, mashing his face into my cum plastered pussy and my thighs closed around his shoulders, squeezing and pressing him into me, as if I wanted his entire body to fuck my overstimulated pussy “Come for me now,' he ordered, screwing me with two fingers now, his lips and tongue going back to my clit, abusing it with delicious swirls and licks. My pussy was on fire, thanks to this grown up country nerd and I bellowed in the rain, cross-eyed and delirious from the pleasure attack. "Come for me,” he commanded again. “Give it up gal. Make this fat pussy buss in my mouth.” It was too sweet. And the rough, in-charge patois pushed me over the edge. The spasm hit like a big earthquake and the pussy erupted. The ecstasy washed over me, and I bucked up into him, bawling with every bolt of pleasure. He stayed with me, holding me in place, his lips and tongue working on my heated clit, keeping the pleasure going as my juices flowed like ripe honey, coating his lips and chin. Finally it slowed down, and I relaxed back into the couch, the seat warm and sticky beneath me. He moved his mouth off my pussy and leaned in over me, a pleased puss smile on his face. He was plastered in cum, and I could see a small piece of pussy hair sticking to his lip. I gently removed it and showed it to him, and we laughed out loud. Suddenly I heard the hurried footsteps out back and I looked at Tony in shock and worry. He heard it too, a questioning look on his face. I moved quickly, no time to think about a big plan. “Go hide under the bed in there,” I instructed, pointing in the direction of my bedroom. “take your shoes with you.” His eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't question me, just did as I said. I straightened out my dress, looked around for my panties and recalled that Tony had put them in the pants pocket. I pushed the couch back in its right spot and cringed at the wet spot on it. I didn't have time to come up with a solution because the door rattled for a second or two then burst open as Mama rushed in, dripping rainwater. “You all wet,” I said. “Let me get you a towel.” “It's ok,” she replied. “I'll dry off after I get some food stuff at the shop. I just stopped to drop off my handbag and a few things. Thought of sending you but I need to pick out some things myself.” I breathed a big sigh of relief and waited in suspense, hoping Tony would keep quiet and out of sight. “It smell a little funny in here,” Mama frowned, nose sniffing the air. I knew what it was, and it was all over me and on the couch, like an irresistible perfume. “Might be the saltfish?” I asked innocently, gesturing towards the pot that contained the salted cod that was soaking in the water, in preparation for cooking. “Hmm,” she said doubtfully. “Must be a different type of saltfish that. It really smell high this time. Anyway, let me go get these things and come back. Start boil the saltfish.” She left the way she came in and when she got to the front of the house I watched her, peeking out through a small gap between the curtain and the wall. I waited until she was out the yard and up to the street, then watched some more until she disappeared around the corner. “You can come out now,” I called out to Tony. He was out in no time, a look of relief on his face and I could tell he was dying to laugh as well. “That was close, eh? You think really fast on your feet. What if there was no saltfish on the stove?” “I'd have to come up with something I guess,” I said, laughing at him. I switched the water in the pot and turned on the stove. We stood in silence for a bit, smiling at each other, eyes communicating the same message of delight over what we just did. But then his eyes roamed my body once more and grew sharp with desire. I looked at him, mouth going dry as I picked up his intention. My pussy clenched at the realization and I shivered with the thought of what he wanted to do to me. “You want to fuck me?” I asked slowly. “Yeah,” he nodded, moving in and kissing me. It was a long, deep kiss, and I tasted me in the kiss. I could tell he wanted me to taste it because he licked me all over, sucking in my wetness and giving me his, mingling everything together for us to enjoy as we greedily licked and sucked each other's lips and tongue. His hands palmed my ass once more and crushed me against him so that his hard cock rubbed against my lower belly, just above my pussy mound. He dipped slightly until it was pressed firmly against my sex. He rubbed against me like that and I felt him everywhere; his tongue deep in my mouth, hard chest stimulating my hard nipples, his hands spreading my ass cheeks and his cock exciting my pussy. “A going to fuck you now before your mother come back. Come over here.” He stripped off quickly and stood before me naked. I took my time. In the back of my head I knew we didn't have a lot of time and I needed him to dick me down good, but I took my time. He was fine. His body was hard from years of hard country work and developing bigger and harder, most likely from sports or the gym. His cock was a magnet. Even as I drank in his entire body I was tracking it from the corner of my eyes. It was there in shadowy form, but very real in the unmistakable bulk and the slight bobbing as he rocked back and forth on his heels. I looked at it now, fully giving it all my attention. It was not long but thick and heavy looking, very much like him, the skin smooth and tight, with a big vein running from top to bottom. He was circumcised, and the bulby head was extra smooth and shiny, as if it was polished with the greatest care. “I want to touch it,” I heard myself say. It wasn't my first cock by a long shot, but it had me in a trance, making me act like a spellbound virgin. “Say please,” he said, voice so firm I looked at him in surprise. “Say please,” he said again, eyes staring me down. “Please,” I said, my voice suddenly meek and soft, wondering how this man was bossing me around in my own house. “Get down on your knees.” Anger started to well up in me, but he moved into me, his eyes no more than two inches from mine. He was intense and in charge, suddenly reminding me of the big mongrel stalking the bitch in heat, knowing she was at his mercy. He knew I wanted him badly, and he was taking advantage of it to control me now. He saw the surrender in my eyes and his eyes blazed with the knowledge of the full conquest. His hands were on my shoulders, gentle but firm at the same time. I went down to my knees, the floor hard beneath them. I stared at his thigs, firm and strong like the mahogany tree trunk. His cock swayed between them, capturing my attention once more. I took it in my hands, cupping it, amazed at the heaviness and the heat radiating from it, thinking how it would easily fill up my pussy and heat it up. I caressed it slowly with my fingers, loving the smooth, silky feel, then closing my eyes and tracing the vein, enjoying the ridged feel. He inhaled suddenly and I looked up to see the look of pleasure on his face and it filled me with satisfaction that I could affect him like that. I circled the shiny head and he inhaled and grunted when my fingertip brushed the wide-open pee hole. “That's good,” he groaned, his thighs trembling with tension, as if he was in some sort of torture, which I guess he was, but the good type. I had never done it before and had no plans to do so but I took his cock in my mouth. His reaction had me charged up now, and the hood was so pretty and scary looking at the same time that I must have lost my mind and gave into whatever erotic message my pussy was sending. “Oh God,” he moaned, as I took the fat head in and let my saliva cover it. I sucked him softly, knowing that his dick head was bound to be super sensitive. “Yeah, I like that,” he grunted, his hips swinging forward to push some more dick into my mouth. I gently braced against his thighs to stop him from choking me and I licked him good, getting the head sloppy and wet and excited. “You suck cock good,” he mumbled, his hands firm on my shoulders as he slowly fucked my mouth with just the cock head. “But a not cumming like this. A going to fuck you. Get up.” I got up quickly and he flipped me around and guided me up on the couch, spreading my thighs as wide as they could go. He rolled up my dress until my ass and back were bare and my breasts hang exposed, brushing slightly against the backrest. I grabbed a hold of the couch and looked back at him, eager to see him preparing to fuck me. He was ready. His eyes were firmly planted on my swaying ass cheeks, then traveling down to stare at my wide-open lips and cum soaked pussy. His right hand was on my waist, steadying my body, and his left hand palmed the dick that looked really hard and fat now. I shivered in anticipation and my body vibrated with pleasure when the blunt head creased my waiting pussy lips. I kept my eyes on him and he looked me in the eyes as he slowly fed the thick hood into my pussy. The head stuck for a brief moment and I felt his fullness then, giving my soft, plump lips a good stretch before popping in. I felt the immediate relief and the sweetness, but he did not give me any time to rest. He lunged forward in one smooth motion and buried the cock all the way in my pussy. I took him like a champion, and the wet pussy squelched and farted when he bottomed out. He leaned in and his hands circled me, one high around my breasts and the other low, his forearm keeping me tight against him as his fingers and palm cupped my pussy mound. “We going to fuck now,” he whispered in my ears, and then he was hitting it hard. The couch rocked and the rain fell in a soft drizzle, barely audible on the roof as he screwed into me, every stroke churning my cream and filling the room with the sound of good fucking. “Give it to me good,” I begged him, slamming back on to his strokes. “Take it,' he ordered, pulling me in tighter and rabbit fucked me so hard that my pussy was creaming nonstop and his balls were slapping good against my clit as my insides burned with the sweetness. "Fuck me, you fucker,” I cried, fingers digging into the couch for dear life as he stroked me good. “I bet you dying for this pussy, huh?” “Oh yes,” he grunted. “I never dreamt it would happen for real, so I am a lucky man.” “I am lucky too,” I said, screwing my ass and squealing in delight as the fucking felt sweeter with the new motion. “You can fuck,” he said with admiration. “I love that. Love when a woman show that she love the sex.” “You good too,” I groaned, as he slowed down and sink it deep into me, the big vein rubbing and stimulating my steamy pussy. “I could fuck you all day and night but a want you to cum and your Mama soon come back.” He shifted behind me, climbing up on the couch, crouching over me like a male lion, his feet outside my legs, his hard, wet cock bobbing against my puffy labia. His left hand was now lower on my pussy, fingers over the lips, his other hand on my shoulder. He slid into me, gliding in easily, his cock soaked in my juices. I felt the difference when he picked up the speed, the cock hitting different, raking more against the front part of my pussy. He got into a steady rhythm and I rested on the couch and closed my eyes as my pussy hummed once more under the relentless dicking. “I love it,” I whispered, almost to myself. “You have good pussy,” he whispered back. “And I am owning it, ok?” He fucked me, over and over and I wailed into the lazy drizzle as my pussy voiced its pleasure with wet, sucking sounds. “Your Mama is coming,' he said. Panic surged in me and I glanced out the window. She was coming for real, hustling in the light drizzle. "You have 30 seconds to cum,” he said. “So that we will have time to clean up enough. Come with me.” He quickened the pace, his cock pumping into me in earnest, causing the juice to fly out of my pussy and wetting up my thighs. His finger found my clit, stroking it and giving me even more pleasure. I rocked with him, skewering my pussy on his hard cock, loving the delicious ache as she pounded my pussy. I stared out, anxiety mounting as I saw Mama coming closer and closer. And the exquisite sensations in my pussy grew and grew until I was shaking all over in ecstasy. I felt his cock pulsed in me, like a drumbeat. It pulsed again, harder this time, and with each stroke it vibrated even more until the extra stimulation was too much to bear. My pussy quaked, tremored, pulsed…and then it exploded. “Oh Jesus, I am coming,” I wailed. “Good,” he grunted, his strokes harder and shorter now, his fingers delivering mind numbing pleasure to my clit as I gushed on his dick. “I'm coming now,” he warned, and his cock pulsed powerfully in the middle of my orgasm, and I felt the gush of semen as he filled me up. He fucked me through it, and I held him tight to me, enjoying the feel of his cock vibrating in my clasping pussy as his seed swirled in me. There wasn't much room for it and it soon leaked out on to my vulva. I wanted to stay there and savor it, revel in the sweet nastiness but Mama was less than two minutes away. “Let's clean up,” I said, shuffling beneath him. He backed away carefully, his cock making an audible pop as it left my pussy. I suddenly felt the emptiness and wished I could sink back on to him, but had to use common sense. We cleaned up quickly, fixing up as best as possible. The scent of well fucked pussy hung heavy in the air, and I panicked again at the thought of Mama walking into it. But relief washed over me a second later, rolling in on the pungent aroma of boiling saltfish. I opened the door, casually looking out as I let in fresh air to help freshen the room. “Tony!” Mama gushed as soon as she set eyes on him. “What a pleasant surprise!” The joy and respect were evident in her eyes. And he looked smart and respectable there, all dressed up again, his manner very much like the intelligent, church-going young man she knew. I grinned to myself, doing my best to keep the expression inside of me. It was funny seeing her reverence when she would have been horrified if she had seen him fucking me senseless just minutes ago. I grinned again as I felt his seed seeping from my still throbbing pussy. “You have to stay for dinner,” she said, bustling about the kitchen. “How long you down for?” ‘All of the summer, ma'am.“ "Well, it's good to have you and I hope you will visit us some more.” “Yes ma'am,” he said with a straight face. My expression was neutral too as my bare pussy pulsed at the thought of him visiting again and again. by Kuntry yute for Literotica

Village reunion turns steamy, fueled by erotic river sighting. by Kuntry yute. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. The rain burst out of nowhere, as it usually does. One minute the afternoon was bright and sunny, then the sun just disappeared behind a big dark cloud and the rain cut loose. No one was in the house but me, with Mama off to see her church sister. The rain was heavy. You could see it in the fat drops and the fast-moving muddy streams that turned the yard into a small riverbed. But the best part for me was the pounding on the zinc roof, as if the rain was playing a whole heap of kette drums at the same time. The wind picked up at times, lashing the large banana leaves into a crazy dance, like big, awkward hands flapping to the heavy rain drops. I watched and listened, content inside the warm, dry house. It was a good mood, like I could roll with the energy and rhythm and dance to my heart's content, or get a sheet and curl up in the big couch, to just rest or doze off.I had something else in mind though, and the first real buzz of anticipation and excitement coursed through my body, leaving me tingling and warming up all over, especially down in my belly bottom and my nipples. The sensation cooled off a bit as I thought about Mama coming home sooner than expected. She had almost caught me once, and I was saved only by the fact that she had left her keys and had to call me to open the door. She had her keys now, and the rain would mask any sound of her approach. But I wasn't going to be denied. This moment was too good to waste. The living room had a big window that looked out on the yard and provided a full view of anyone approaching, as long as the curtain was not fully drawn. I could enjoy the comfort of the love seat and keep an eye out for Mama; all I needed to do was turn it around to face the yard. I easily flipped the couch around, nervous excitement overtaking my senses and body as I imagined the delights just seconds away. I quickly washed my hands in the bathroom, pulled a couple items from my drawer and hustled back to the living room. I started opening the curtains and recoiled in shock and irritation. Someone – looks like a man - was out there in the rain, splashing up on the verandah and depositing a rickety black umbrella in a corner before knocking on the door. The umbrella was useless, on account of all the water he was busy brushing off his arms and legs. I stashed my items under the couch seat and opened the door, intent on quickly dealing with him and getting to my pleasure. “Hi Cherry” he greeted after a slight pause, surprised uncertainty in his eyes as he brushed a few droplets from his face. I figured he was expecting to see Mama instead of me. “Tony, right?” I responded with a smile. “Yes,” he said, grinning suddenly at me from his rain-wet face. My irritation was dissolving rapidly as I looked him over. I had glimpsed him three nights ago, the first time since he had left for university two years ago. Many people didn't go to university from this village, and people talked about him a lot, including his mother who couldn't stop boasting about her bright son. It was annoying, especially for someone like me that didn't make it to university. I wasn't annoyed now though. He was short and stocky when we were kids. He wasn't tall now, just medium height, about two inches taller than my five foot eight. The stocky look was still there, but more athletic, like he was a sprinter or one of those American football players. As a boy his father used to give him bad haircuts, and it worsened the look of his face which was already ordinary with the flat nose and large, almost bulging eyes. Nobody would call him handsome now, but he had grown up well, sporting a clean shaved head, with eyes that were sharp and intelligent looking, and a face that was strong and hard, like a thick chunk of cured pimento wood. His eyes moved quickly, up and down, just as I had done. But it was open and forward, the type of look that said he was not afraid to show his hand. He wanted me to know he was seeing me as a woman, a woman that grabbed his interest, and he wanted me to react to that interest. I was interested in him for real, no doubt about it. I had felt it when I saw him last Friday, that flash of sexual curiosity, seeing him all sexy and relaxed. He had looked at me quickly, followed by a smile of recognition and a polite greeting. I smiled back, blushing and hoping he hadn't seen the interest in my eyes. Now I grinned to myself, thinking how smooth he was then in the public place, acting all polite and decent, when he was clearly interested and just biding his time. There was a prickling on my skin, leaving goosebumps on my arms and my nipples felt like someone was giving them little electric shocks. My pumpum twitched suddenly with pleasure, a sweet, achy pleasure. I was shocked at the reaction in my body and suddenly my thighs squeezed together, as if to keep the feelings trapped down there and not affecting the rest of me, for fear he could see his effect on me. He was like a godsend, appearing as if by miracle, just when I was in the mood to frig myself with the weather and Mama cooperating so well. But with some effort I reined in the feelings. There was desire in his eyes, but I couldn't assume he was planning to do anything about it right now. “You here to see Mama?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said, after a little hesitation. “My Mama asked me to drop off this partner money, and I couldn't pass up the chance to see you.” “I see you develop some sweet tongue,” I said saucily but I am sure he could tell I was flattered by his words. “Sweet tongue yes, but truth too,” he said boldly, eyes lively with daring. “Well, it's good to see you too,” I said, giving him a little something in return, although I was warming up to him much faster than my words would indicate. He held out his hand, offering an envelope that bulged slightly with the contents. “I'll give it to her,” I said, taking the envelope. He stood there for a moment, eyes thoughtful, looking me over. I watched him, imagining the wheels turning in his head, figuring out how he should proceed. I waited, realizing belatedly with a touch of embarrassment that my lips were parted in anticipation of his next move. “You want to dry those clothes?” I asked suddenly, surprising myself with the question. “Could give you time for the rain to ease off and you can tell me about life in Kingston.” He looked at me sharply, surprise on his face. He looked down at his body with a frown, no doubt seeing and feeling the wetness in his shirt and pants. He looked at me, eyes steady, thinking it over. “Ok,” he said with a shrug and smile. “Do you have something for me to put on or am I supposed to wait naked?” “Not a bad idea,” I laughed back at him, knowing he was seeing the devilry in my eyes. “Don't worry though, I'll get you some of Papa's clothes. He doesn't need them anymore.” I found a clean set of pants and shirt that looked close enough for his size. It was far from perfect though, because he was shorter and more muscular than Papa. The shirt was tight across his chest and arms and the pants were snug in the butt and crotch. He looked funny and sexy at the same time. He went and sat in my couch, making himself comfortable while I draped his wet clothes on the warm grate behind the fridge. We talked for a bit, catching up on each other's life over the past two years. I felt jealous, because he seemed to be doing so much and here I was wasting away in the dead-end village. He surprised me though, by praising what I was doing. “Honey is a big deal,” he said, a little frown on his face. “You just need to scale up and get connected to the right distribution channels.” I didn't go to university, but I was always learning shit from free college courses and podcasts when the internet complied, so I knew what he was talking about. “Scale up needs money and time, and that's time I have to put in my regular job.” “Let me think about it,” he replied, then leaned back in the couch with a strange smile on his face. “I see you still go to the river?” “What?” I asked, frowning at him. I was perplexed as to why he would ask about the river. “Those days were exciting even with the hard work,” he said with a longing look on his face. “Remember how we all used to play after the wash? Hide and seek, catch crawfish, eat guineps till we couldn't walk properly…” “Oh boy,” I smiled, remembering. “Those were the good old days. Kids nowadays just want to play video games. No love for nature. We don't even wash clothes down there anymore. That life pretty much done.” “Yet you were there yesterday,” he said quietly, his eyes still on my face. “You were at the river?” I asked him, a nervous type of anxiousness spreading slowly through my belly. He nodded silently, watching me. It might not be too bad, I thought to myself. Maybe he saw me going down or coming up, not necessarily in the river itself. But his next words shattered my flimsy hope. “That big pool with the mango tree over it. I was heading for it, but just as I was about to climb down the bank, I saw you. I immediately thought of leaving but I just stood there, as if I had no power to move. I'm sorry for snooping on you but it was as if you hooked me right there, and the more I looked the more you pulled me in.” I was ashamed and angry. In truth I really didn't mind if someone sees me naked if I know and can make the decision for myself. But this was Peeping Tom stuff, him seeing me and copping a look without me knowing. “You were snooping on me?” I snapped at him. “Your fault for bathing out in public,” he said calmly, a little smile dancing across his lips, no doubt enjoying himself. It was true. I knew it could happen but figured and hoped no one would be around. I was dying for a river bath; to have all the water I need to wash freely without thinking about conserving water. At least I didn't bathe fully naked, although the flimsy slip was not much covering, especially when wet. “What was so enticing?” I asked. His reasoning had taken away my excuse for being angry, and I decided to focus on the exciting part of what he had said. “Everything,” he said, a faraway look in his eyes, faraway and happy. “I could just look at you all day, if you were just standing there in that wet slip, sticking to you like a second skin, you all curvy and sweet. But when you start to wash yourself it just make it sweeter.” I am accustomed to men telling me how I look, in explicit terms. This was different. It's amazing how two men could make it clear that they want bed you, and one leaves you disgusted while the other makes you wat to take off your panties right away. Tony was the panty dropping type. He looked me in the eye once more and shuffled around in the couch, trying to make himself more comfortable, maybe because the pants were too tight for him. Without thinking my eyes slipped down to his crotch and they popped in surprise when I saw the clear outline of his hood to one side. I was surprised but the achiness in my pussy ramped up even more as I imagined him without pants. He must have caught my eyes, and I am sure now that I wanted him to see me checking him out like that. His expression changed, his eyes boring into me, so intense that it was like I was not wearing any clothes and he could see all my nakedness and even into my thoughts. it was surprising to me how comfortable and excited I felt, all alone here with him. Somehow, he had put me at ease without trying too hard, just by being himself. It helped a lot that I was already in the mood to play, but he sure revved up my interest. It was strange. He wasn't really my type. He was this nice, book type, not the big-talking rude boys I tend to like, even though they were not the best for me. Tony was different in a good way from way back, and his time in the city sure made him a sexy, confident man. “So what exactly got you so spellbound at the river?” I asked finally. “All of you, but it was a different level of wonder when you started to soap up,” he said, pulling my attention firmly back from my thoughts and squarely on to him. “It was like watching you caressing yourself for my benefit, caressing and massaging, your body wet and covered in soap bubbles. And the way you did it…it was not just a chore, not just cleaning yourself. I could tell you were enjoying it, and that part was a huge turn on too.” “I love taking a bath,” I said, my mind all woozy with the beauty and sexiness of what he was saying. I always love poetry and he was speaking the sweetest, hottest verses to me right now “And I can't forget,” he continued, eyes glazed and slowly licking his lips at the memory. “You squatted down a bit, spreading your legs wide, and the slip ride up, showing off all of them firm, smooth thighs. And then you move that soapy rag up between them. I couldn't see exactly what you were doing, but I could see your hand moving in, way in, then slowly and firmly up and down, soap suds covering all of your hand, your upper thighs and pussy area. You keep washing, up and down, then around in little circles, then in and out. I managed to look at your face a few times, hoping you were not noticing me watching you. But your eyes were closed by then…as if you were in another world. Your body trembled then, vibrating…and when you opened your eyes you looked so blissful…the joy on your face was real as your hand moved under the dress. "Afterwards you waded into deeper water and sink down till the water was up to your chest. You bobbed up and down, rinsing off. You weren't wearing any brassiere and your breasts bounced up and down, so round and juicy looking with the wet slip plastered tight on them. I couldn't take my eyes off them. You were smiling at this time, a little smile, but a real smile…and I wonder how good it must feel to get such pleasure from washing your pumpum.” He stopped talking and I realized I was staring at him, my mouth wide open, hardly breathing, legs turning jelly. My body felt hot all over and I knew I was in heat. My pumpum was fluttering, steady and strong, like another heart was down there between my legs. There was a wetness too, warm and sticky, like a raw honey spring was starting to open up inside of me. “It was a good feeling,” I said to him, but decided not to mention that all that trembling and vibrating was me cumming. Maybe he knew and decided not to go there too. “And that's what has you running over here to see me?” “Yeah,” he smiled. “It was the exclamation point. I had seen you a couple days before and was going to check on you, but that just sealed the deal. I knew I had to come and see you” “And I am glad you did. You are just what I need with this rain pouring down out there.” I was shocked at how forward I sounded, but he had me feeling a certain way and I was in no condition to resist him, not that I wanted to at all. “I wished you would say that,” he responded, flexing his strong legs, spreading them wide, causing his cock to shift and stand out even more in the tight pants. He followed my eyes, then looked back at me. “Come over here. I want to feel what it's like to stroke your pussy the way you did.” The rain was still lashing outside as I walked the short distance over to him. I stopped a few inches from him, and he leaned forward, his face in line with my crotch. He looked up at me, eyes locked with mine, a little question in his eyes. I realized he was asking permission, even though I would bet he was picking up my sex scent and knew I was ready for him. I smiled at him and he smiled back, the question disappearing from his face. He was the man now, eyes heavy with desire and a lot of good, healthy lust. His wide nostrils opened up, like a jack donkey scenting the ginnie in heat. His tongue was out, slowly moistening the thick lips, moving slowly back and forth. His hands went around my waist and down to my ass, his fingers strong and possessive, gently squeezing my big, soft ass. I grunted as the pleasure build up some more. He looked up at me, satisfied with my response, then got bolder. His hands went under my dress and palmed my ass cheeks again. This time I felt the hard warmth of his hands on my bare ass, because I was wearing one of those thongs with just a little string buried deep between my ass cheeks. “You feel good,” he said softly, his hands busy, roaming all over my ass, fingertips finding and tracing the two dimples on my left cheek, then stroking all over, exploring me to his heart's content. “I like it, don't stop,” I encouraged him, leaning in to brace myself on his broad shoulders. He was like a rock, hard and firm, and I leaned into him as he owned my ass, kneading and stroking, then spreading the cheeks apart, so wide until I could feel my pussy lips opening slightly. “No stopping,” he said again, looking up at me. He kept his eyes on mine and I felt his fingers snaked under the strings of the thongs and slowly rolled them down my thighs. He carefully removed them from around my feet, then tucked them in the pants pocket. He flipped up the hem of the dress and his head disappeared from my view. He sniffed my pussy. Sniffed again, his lips so close to my flesh I could feel his warm breath on the sensitive lips. “You smell good,” he said from beneath the dress, his voice muffled but clear enough for me to hear him above the crashing rain. “It smell like good pussy.” He stood up suddenly and pointed to the couch. “Sit down,” he said, his voice all of a sudden sounding like a command. I quickly complied, body buzzing with anticipation. “Lean back,” he commanded again. “Make yourself comfortable.” I leaned back meekly, totally at his mercy. He seemed to tower over me, standing there, legs braced, his dick thick and hard in my dead Papa's pants. “Spread your legs. Put them up on the armrest. I want you wide open for me.” I hesitated a bit, but he was having none of it. “Just do it,” he said firmly, his bare foot nudging mine. I did as he demanded, lifting my legs up on to the armrest. The dress ride up all the way on my thighs to my belly. I lay there like that, fully skin out, exposing all of my wide-open thighs and my pussy to his eyes. And the doubt hit me hard as I lay there like that, doubt filling up my mind with negative thoughts, doubt that he would be disappointed. He didn't say or do anything, just stand there, eyes fastened on my pumpum, his mouth hanging open and breathing hard. He looked like he was in a spell, like the pussy put obeah on him. The doubt vanished and I smiled with relief and satisfaction. And I could feel the warmth spreading all over me again, starting out in my open pussy, like there was a fire growing down there, growing and spreading out. “What a way you like the pussy, ehh?” I asked him, although it was more like telling him. “Yeah,” he breathed, kneeling down and shuffling in between my legs. “What you like?” “How it's pretty,” he said, eyes roving over it. “So fat and juicy looking. The way you trim it low I can see all the meat. So plump and fresh looking. And the way it's opening up, showing off the sweet puffy brown lips and that wet, pink insides. Look at the clit…I can't wait to lick it good.” “Lick…??” He must have seen the shock on my face because he laughed and firmly nodded his head, making it clear he was going to do whatever he wanted. “Never get your pussy licked? Anybody ever eat you out?” “No,” I said, shocked and embarrassed at the same time, but the excitement hit me hard and I feel my pussy spasm, the hole opening and closing like the mouth of a red snapper out of water. He moved fast without any warning. One minute he was staring at my pumpum pulsing before him and the next second his head dive in and his tongue was swiping through my pussy from bottom all the way up to the top. It was electric, his thick warm tongue licking my wet flesh like he was licking his favorite Devon House ice-cream, when you don't want it to melt and waste in the hot sun. “Oh Jesus,” I moaned, shutting my eyes in ecstasy and my toes curled as the pleasure run through my legs, almost giving me muscle contract as my body tensed up from the sweetness. “It's not Jesus,” he said, talking directly into my pussy. “It's Tony.” His hands grasped my thighs and pushed them wider apart and his lips fastened on my clit and sucked softly. As my head threatened to explode his tongue flicked out and lashed the sensitive meat, swirling around it in little circles that drove me wild. “Rahtid,” I gasped. “it's so good.” “Lots more to come,” he promised, leaning back and looking up at me, his mouth glistening with my pussy juice. “Just lean back and enjoy it.” His hands were warm and firm on my thighs, pressing in, bending me back in two until my legs were pressed against my breasts and my pussy and ass were wide open, on full display before his hungry eyes. I could see all of it, between my big tits, past my rounded tummy and between my thighs. The pussy mound was high, like a little round hill with the trimmed bush barely hiding the meat beneath. The mound split, separating into the plump pussy lips that always stand out like two juicy sausages in my panties, so fat they were usually peeping out on each side of the panty. And right in the middle, above the deep pussy groove, was the clit, as big as my thumb top, standing up hard, glistening with his spit and my cream. He was in awe of my pumpum, but his eyes were everywhere, roving all over my body. I love my body, but I have this shame about some parts, like my tummy. His eyes were glowing, pure joy in them as he took in all of me. From my full breasts, over my belly, then down my quaking thighs then back up to my pussy, resting there, like it was the gold mine of his search. He licked my inner thighs, the soft, delicate flesh just below my pumpum, the part that kissed each other when I sit down or walk. “That sweet,” I said, trying to spread my legs more, invite him in even more. He licked again, a long, slow lick from my fleshy thigh up to my sex, stopping just below the fat lips. “I'm not playing with you anymore,' he said, eyes flashing up to me before returning to the business at hand. True, he had just licked my pussy, and I was now exposed to the pleasure of oral sex. But I wasn't prepared for the intense pleasure, the strange closeness and the nastiness that he was about to deliver to me, straight through my eager, creaming pussy. He licked me again, his tongue delving into the center of my pussy, slurping up my sticky juices, then licking the tender inner lips. "Oh God,” I moaned, as his tongue bored back into my hot hole and lapped me up, like he was drinking his favorite soup. He sucked up and down, drawing out the creamy cum, the sounds lewd and sexy all at once. It was sex sound, pussy sound, pleasure sound and my body and mind accepted and reacted to it, making my cunt even more soft and gushy, till the cream leaked out of me, running down the crease in my ass cheeks and on to the couch. “Eat out my pussy,” I coaxed him, my hand now on his shaved head, urging him on. He didn't need any encouragement, but the slurping got louder, and his tongue felt like a little cock, stimulating every nerve in my pumpum. “My clit now,' I groaned, arching up my ass off the couch, offering him all of my pussy. "Suck it like a lollipop. He did. "Oh sweet Jesus,' I bawled, as the heat and electricity exploded in my fat clit, sending the shivers down into my pumpum. He lapped me, the thick pink tongue gliding in and out of my pussy as it spasmed and spewed more cream for him to slurp. His hands left my thighs and I held them wide for him as his hands spread my pussy lips wide open and he dove in, his tongue straight and firm, digging into me like a hard cock. "Oh God, you so nasty,” I wailed as the tongue lashing put me in tremors. He didn't answer but suddenly I felt his finger sliding into my pussy and his tongue moved to claim my clit. He fucked me slowly with his finger, sinking all the way in then stroking firmly on the way out, teasing and exciting my pussy as no one had ever done before. He sucked and licked my clit at the same time, making me bawl with the twin pleasure. The rain thundered on the roof, matching my wails, and I felt a huge pressure building up inside me, way down in the depths of my cunt. It started to vibrate, big waves of delight rolling out with each lick and each finger fuck stroke. My body was trembling too, shaking in a frenzy. I gripped his head again, mashing his face into my cum plastered pussy and my thighs closed around his shoulders, squeezing and pressing him into me, as if I wanted his entire body to fuck my overstimulated pussy “Come for me now,' he ordered, screwing me with two fingers now, his lips and tongue going back to my clit, abusing it with delicious swirls and licks. My pussy was on fire, thanks to this grown up country nerd and I bellowed in the rain, cross-eyed and delirious from the pleasure attack. "Come for me,” he commanded again. “Give it up gal. Make this fat pussy buss in my mouth.” It was too sweet. And the rough, in-charge patois pushed me over the edge. The spasm hit like a big earthquake and the pussy erupted. The ecstasy washed over me, and I bucked up into him, bawling with every bolt of pleasure. He stayed with me, holding me in place, his lips and tongue working on my heated clit, keeping the pleasure going as my juices flowed like ripe honey, coating his lips and chin. Finally it slowed down, and I relaxed back into the couch, the seat warm and sticky beneath me. He moved his mouth off my pussy and leaned in over me, a pleased puss smile on his face. He was plastered in cum, and I could see a small piece of pussy hair sticking to his lip. I gently removed it and showed it to him, and we laughed out loud. Suddenly I heard the hurried footsteps out back and I looked at Tony in shock and worry. He heard it too, a questioning look on his face. I moved quickly, no time to think about a big plan. “Go hide under the bed in there,” I instructed, pointing in the direction of my bedroom. “take your shoes with you.” His eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't question me, just did as I said. I straightened out my dress, looked around for my panties and recalled that Tony had put them in the pants pocket. I pushed the couch back in its right spot and cringed at the wet spot on it. I didn't have time to come up with a solution because the door rattled for a second or two then burst open as Mama rushed in, dripping rainwater. “You all wet,” I said. “Let me get you a towel.” “It's ok,” she replied. “I'll dry off after I get some food stuff at the shop. I just stopped to drop off my handbag and a few things. Thought of sending you but I need to pick out some things myself.” I breathed a big sigh of relief and waited in suspense, hoping Tony would keep quiet and out of sight. “It smell a little funny in here,” Mama frowned, nose sniffing the air. I knew what it was, and it was all over me and on the couch, like an irresistible perfume. “Might be the saltfish?” I asked innocently, gesturing towards the pot that contained the salted cod that was soaking in the water, in preparation for cooking. “Hmm,” she said doubtfully. “Must be a different type of saltfish that. It really smell high this time. Anyway, let me go get these things and come back. Start boil the saltfish.” She left the way she came in and when she got to the front of the house I watched her, peeking out through a small gap between the curtain and the wall. I waited until she was out the yard and up to the street, then watched some more until she disappeared around the corner. “You can come out now,” I called out to Tony. He was out in no time, a look of relief on his face and I could tell he was dying to laugh as well. “That was close, eh? You think really fast on your feet. What if there was no saltfish on the stove?” “I'd have to come up with something I guess,” I said, laughing at him. I switched the water in the pot and turned on the stove. We stood in silence for a bit, smiling at each other, eyes communicating the same message of delight over what we just did. But then his eyes roamed my body once more and grew sharp with desire. I looked at him, mouth going dry as I picked up his intention. My pussy clenched at the realization and I shivered with the thought of what he wanted to do to me. “You want to fuck me?” I asked slowly. “Yeah,” he nodded, moving in and kissing me. It was a long, deep kiss, and I tasted me in the kiss. I could tell he wanted me to taste it because he licked me all over, sucking in my wetness and giving me his, mingling everything together for us to enjoy as we greedily licked and sucked each other's lips and tongue. His hands palmed my ass once more and crushed me against him so that his hard cock rubbed against my lower belly, just above my pussy mound. He dipped slightly until it was pressed firmly against my sex. He rubbed against me like that and I felt him everywhere; his tongue deep in my mouth, hard chest stimulating my hard nipples, his hands spreading my ass cheeks and his cock exciting my pussy. “A going to fuck you now before your mother come back. Come over here.” He stripped off quickly and stood before me naked. I took my time. In the back of my head I knew we didn't have a lot of time and I needed him to dick me down good, but I took my time. He was fine. His body was hard from years of hard country work and developing bigger and harder, most likely from sports or the gym. His cock was a magnet. Even as I drank in his entire body I was tracking it from the corner of my eyes. It was there in shadowy form, but very real in the unmistakable bulk and the slight bobbing as he rocked back and forth on his heels. I looked at it now, fully giving it all my attention. It was not long but thick and heavy looking, very much like him, the skin smooth and tight, with a big vein running from top to bottom. He was circumcised, and the bulby head was extra smooth and shiny, as if it was polished with the greatest care. “I want to touch it,” I heard myself say. It wasn't my first cock by a long shot, but it had me in a trance, making me act like a spellbound virgin. “Say please,” he said, voice so firm I looked at him in surprise. “Say please,” he said again, eyes staring me down. “Please,” I said, my voice suddenly meek and soft, wondering how this man was bossing me around in my own house. “Get down on your knees.” Anger started to well up in me, but he moved into me, his eyes no more than two inches from mine. He was intense and in charge, suddenly reminding me of the big mongrel stalking the bitch in heat, knowing she was at his mercy. He knew I wanted him badly, and he was taking advantage of it to control me now. He saw the surrender in my eyes and his eyes blazed with the knowledge of the full conquest. His hands were on my shoulders, gentle but firm at the same time. I went down to my knees, the floor hard beneath them. I stared at his thigs, firm and strong like the mahogany tree trunk. His cock swayed between them, capturing my attention once more. I took it in my hands, cupping it, amazed at the heaviness and the heat radiating from it, thinking how it would easily fill up my pussy and heat it up. I caressed it slowly with my fingers, loving the smooth, silky feel, then closing my eyes and tracing the vein, enjoying the ridged feel. He inhaled suddenly and I looked up to see the look of pleasure on his face and it filled me with satisfaction that I could affect him like that. I circled the shiny head and he inhaled and grunted when my fingertip brushed the wide-open pee hole. “That's good,” he groaned, his thighs trembling with tension, as if he was in some sort of torture, which I guess he was, but the good type. I had never done it before and had no plans to do so but I took his cock in my mouth. His reaction had me charged up now, and the hood was so pretty and scary looking at the same time that I must have lost my mind and gave into whatever erotic message my pussy was sending. “Oh God,” he moaned, as I took the fat head in and let my saliva cover it. I sucked him softly, knowing that his dick head was bound to be super sensitive. “Yeah, I like that,” he grunted, his hips swinging forward to push some more dick into my mouth. I gently braced against his thighs to stop him from choking me and I licked him good, getting the head sloppy and wet and excited. “You suck cock good,” he mumbled, his hands firm on my shoulders as he slowly fucked my mouth with just the cock head. “But a not cumming like this. A going to fuck you. Get up.” I got up quickly and he flipped me around and guided me up on the couch, spreading my thighs as wide as they could go. He rolled up my dress until my ass and back were bare and my breasts hang exposed, brushing slightly against the backrest. I grabbed a hold of the couch and looked back at him, eager to see him preparing to fuck me. He was ready. His eyes were firmly planted on my swaying ass cheeks, then traveling down to stare at my wide-open lips and cum soaked pussy. His right hand was on my waist, steadying my body, and his left hand palmed the dick that looked really hard and fat now. I shivered in anticipation and my body vibrated with pleasure when the blunt head creased my waiting pussy lips. I kept my eyes on him and he looked me in the eyes as he slowly fed the thick hood into my pussy. The head stuck for a brief moment and I felt his fullness then, giving my soft, plump lips a good stretch before popping in. I felt the immediate relief and the sweetness, but he did not give me any time to rest. He lunged forward in one smooth motion and buried the cock all the way in my pussy. I took him like a champion, and the wet pussy squelched and farted when he bottomed out. He leaned in and his hands circled me, one high around my breasts and the other low, his forearm keeping me tight against him as his fingers and palm cupped my pussy mound. “We going to fuck now,” he whispered in my ears, and then he was hitting it hard. The couch rocked and the rain fell in a soft drizzle, barely audible on the roof as he screwed into me, every stroke churning my cream and filling the room with the sound of good fucking. “Give it to me good,” I begged him, slamming back on to his strokes. “Take it,' he ordered, pulling me in tighter and rabbit fucked me so hard that my pussy was creaming nonstop and his balls were slapping good against my clit as my insides burned with the sweetness. "Fuck me, you fucker,” I cried, fingers digging into the couch for dear life as he stroked me good. “I bet you dying for this pussy, huh?” “Oh yes,” he grunted. “I never dreamt it would happen for real, so I am a lucky man.” “I am lucky too,” I said, screwing my ass and squealing in delight as the fucking felt sweeter with the new motion. “You can fuck,” he said with admiration. “I love that. Love when a woman show that she love the sex.” “You good too,” I groaned, as he slowed down and sink it deep into me, the big vein rubbing and stimulating my steamy pussy. “I could fuck you all day and night but a want you to cum and your Mama soon come back.” He shifted behind me, climbing up on the couch, crouching over me like a male lion, his feet outside my legs, his hard, wet cock bobbing against my puffy labia. His left hand was now lower on my pussy, fingers over the lips, his other hand on my shoulder. He slid into me, gliding in easily, his cock soaked in my juices. I felt the difference when he picked up the speed, the cock hitting different, raking more against the front part of my pussy. He got into a steady rhythm and I rested on the couch and closed my eyes as my pussy hummed once more under the relentless dicking. “I love it,” I whispered, almost to myself. “You have good pussy,” he whispered back. “And I am owning it, ok?” He fucked me, over and over and I wailed into the lazy drizzle as my pussy voiced its pleasure with wet, sucking sounds. “Your Mama is coming,' he said. Panic surged in me and I glanced out the window. She was coming for real, hustling in the light drizzle. "You have 30 seconds to cum,” he said. “So that we will have time to clean up enough. Come with me.” He quickened the pace, his cock pumping into me in earnest, causing the juice to fly out of my pussy and wetting up my thighs. His finger found my clit, stroking it and giving me even more pleasure. I rocked with him, skewering my pussy on his hard cock, loving the delicious ache as she pounded my pussy. I stared out, anxiety mounting as I saw Mama coming closer and closer. And the exquisite sensations in my pussy grew and grew until I was shaking all over in ecstasy. I felt his cock pulsed in me, like a drumbeat. It pulsed again, harder this time, and with each stroke it vibrated even more until the extra stimulation was too much to bear. My pussy quaked, tremored, pulsed…and then it exploded. “Oh Jesus, I am coming,” I wailed. “Good,” he grunted, his strokes harder and shorter now, his fingers delivering mind numbing pleasure to my clit as I gushed on his dick. “I'm coming now,” he warned, and his cock pulsed powerfully in the middle of my orgasm, and I felt the gush of semen as he filled me up. He fucked me through it, and I held him tight to me, enjoying the feel of his cock vibrating in my clasping pussy as his seed swirled in me. There wasn't much room for it and it soon leaked out on to my vulva. I wanted to stay there and savor it, revel in the sweet nastiness but Mama was less than two minutes away. “Let's clean up,” I said, shuffling beneath him. He backed away carefully, his cock making an audible pop as it left my pussy. I suddenly felt the emptiness and wished I could sink back on to him, but had to use common sense. We cleaned up quickly, fixing up as best as possible. The scent of well fucked pussy hung heavy in the air, and I panicked again at the thought of Mama walking into it. But relief washed over me a second later, rolling in on the pungent aroma of boiling saltfish. I opened the door, casually looking out as I let in fresh air to help freshen the room. “Tony!” Mama gushed as soon as she set eyes on him. “What a pleasant surprise!” The joy and respect were evident in her eyes. And he looked smart and respectable there, all dressed up again, his manner very much like the intelligent, church-going young man she knew. I grinned to myself, doing my best to keep the expression inside of me. It was funny seeing her reverence when she would have been horrified if she had seen him fucking me senseless just minutes ago. I grinned again as I felt his seed seeping from my still throbbing pussy. “You have to stay for dinner,” she said, bustling about the kitchen. “How long you down for?” ‘All of the summer, ma'am.“ "Well, it's good to have you and I hope you will visit us some more.” “Yes ma'am,” he said with a straight face. My expression was neutral too as my bare pussy pulsed at the thought of him visiting again and again. by Kuntry yute for Literotica

WHAT'S THIS SHOW ALL ABOUT?Bitcoin monthly is a show hosted by Max, Bitcoin QnA and Antomous Brother Rabbit. We cover important updates in the world of bitcoin and open source software. It is our imperative to provide some education along the way too, so that the misfits can expand their knowledge base and become more sovereign as a result.We do this monthly to keep listeners informed without having to dedicate hours every day to keep on top of developments. We break things down in a simple and fun way and we welcome questions or topic suggestions via Podcasting 2.0 boosts.NEWS#FREESAMOURAI https://episodes.fm/1491067458/episode/ZWRhN2EzN2MtYTk5ZC00ODY2LTg5NjctZGE3MWY2YzUzZmM4SOFTWARE & UPDATESBlueWallet https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/bluewallet-v6-6-2/Bitcoin Core https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/bitcoin-core-v0-27/Umbrel 1.0 https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/umbrelos-v1-0/)WHACK A MOLE - SAMOURAI https://blog.samourai.is/decentralized-whirlpool-stage-1/?ref=nobsbitcoin.comPhoenixd - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/phoenixd-released/BTCPay 1.13.0 - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/btcpay-server-v1-13-0/Bitcoin Keeper v1.2.3 - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/bitcoin-keeper-v1-2-3/Nunchuk - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/nunchuk-desktop-v1-9-31-android-v1-9-43-ios-v1-9-41/Sparrow 1.8.5 - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/sparrow-wallet-v1-8-5/Bisq 2 is in Beta - https://bisq.network/blog/bisq-2-now-in-beta/)ZEUS v0.8.3 - https://www.nobsbitcoin.com/zeus-v0-8-3/BOOSTSApemithrandir (17777)Bisq Easy protocol is purely reputation based. The buyer sends fiat first and seller releases BTC. Sellers can import aged Bisq 1 accounts, burn or bond BSQ to gain reputation. Min 30k seller reputation score is recommended to buy from a seller. You can get a max of 15k from importing aged Bisq acc. You get 100 per BSQ burned, 10 per BSQ bonded for a year.Expatriotic (10000)Haven't gotten through them all of yours yet because I've added a few mining podcasts and now autistically going through all of their episodes start to finish.LonelyPumpkins (2500 x 3)great rip gentsgreat rip gentsgreat rip gentsBaaaaarnMiner (5493)Oh Jesus you put a McCuck sample in UM rip. If I could take sats from you I would. & pay BR cuz 4 you're cunty ignoranceWartime (3333)

Mike has an intense encounter with a mysterious cosplayer. by AlexRaistov, Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.   The con has been fairly packed this year. And now that they're getting some big name guests, like Doctor Who's Matt Smith and Alex Kingston are here.  I think it's going to give Fan Expo Boston a run for its money. Hell, maybe even New York ComiCon. I think the fact that the convention center is connected to the hotel is a huge advantage. [[MORE]] The contest was at 2pm this afternoon, so I wanted to head over and register early. Making my way through the crowds, I got stopped a couple of times to do the "Gaston Pose" with the Wolverine claws popped out. There was even a couple dressed as Beauty and the Beast, so we got a couple of pics together. I'll text them to you later. Needless to say I got there later than I expected, so I was second to last in line. But it was fine because while I was waiting my turn to go up on stage, I found myself chatting with a dude from New York who was up with his buddy for the weekend. The guy was dressed as mashup of Deadpool and Eleven from Stranger Things. It was hysterical: a full Deadpool costume but with a blonde wig and dress. We got to talking about the con and cosplaying and after a few minutes he said with a chuckle, "Dude, be careful. I think the local law enforcement is checking you out." I gave him a strange look because I had no fucking clue what he was talking about. He motioned with his head and I turned around. So picture this: two girls, both in variations of the 'Slave Leia' bikini from 'Return of the Jedi.' One girl's costume was all white and she was wearing a Stormtrooper helmet. The other was in all black, wearing a Darth Vader mask and a flowing cape. And holy shit their bodies were fucking amazing. You know I've always been a boob man. Both girls were easily 32-34B and their brassieres were doing a wonderful job of highlighting their fantastic assets. Both of them had stunning hourglass figures. When 'Madame Vader' turned and leaned in to say something to her Stormtrooper, it was pretty clear by the amount of skin she was showing, there was most likely nothing under the long black loincloth. I watched as the Stormtrooper nodded to something 'Madame Vader' said. At this point I didn't know what else to call her. She then lifted her prop gun and started walking in our direction. "You're in for it now man," said Eleven Deadpool. The sexy Stormtrooper came right up to me and pointed her weapon. "You. Rebel Scum," she barked, "You're to come with me immediately." I raised my eyebrow, my cigar jammed firmly in my teeth. I figured what the hell, if we were gonna do this, have fun with it. "Rebel scum?" I growled, "Sweetheart, do I look like rebel scum to you?" The trooper pressed the nozzle of her weapon into my chest. "Now." I glanced over to Eleven Deadpool who shrugged, "Don't look at me man. I'm a mercenary, remember?" I leaned in towards the Stormtrooper and grunted, "You know, no one fights like Gaston. And with these claws I bet it would be an interesting fight. But okay, I'm game." As I stepped away from the line, I heard my new friend shout, "Vaya Con Dios, my son! Go with God.” The Stormtrooper led me over to 'Madame Vader' who had her hands on her curvy hips. I also got a chance to admire her thigh-high black boots, laced up the front with buckles going up the sides. She had a black belt around her waist which hung a light saber hilt. As I got closer and saw a tan line on her exposed hip, I was convinced more than ever that she was wearing nothing underneath. 'Madame Vader' looked at me from head to toe. "Something I can do for you?" I said in my best Hugh Jackman voice. For a moment she stood there silently. I almost expected to hear the raspy Vader breathing. "You!" she said finally in a commanding but very sultry voice, "will follow me. There will be no questions. Is that understood?" So okay, you know I don't like games or bullshit or anything like that. But there was something about this situation...I'm just gonna say it: I got rock hard. I swore my dick was going to explode out of my pants. Again, I can practically hear you laughing. But we've always been pretty open about this kind of shit, so obviously I'm not going to stop now. Anyway, I rubbed my scruffy chin, (careful not to poke myself with my claws, and took the cigar out of my mouth. "You're Jedi mind tricks ain't working here, sister," I snarled, "But I'll play along for now." Without another word, she turned, her cloak sweeping behind her. I felt a poke in my back: the Stormtrooper was nudging me to start moving. I followed 'Madame Vader' around a large curtain that led to behind the stage. From there we walked to a set of doors that led to a maintenance corridor. Now I'm not going to lie, this was all starting to make me a little bit nervous. Sexy as these two were, I had no idea who they were, what they looked like under their helmets or what was really going on. I was just about to say enough is enough and head back into the main convention floor when we stopped in front of another door marked "storage." 'Madame Vader' reached down with one of her gloved hands and pulled down on the handle, opening the door. "Inside," she commanded. I looked at her and the Stormtrooper, who appeared to be setting up for guard duty. I shrugged and stepped inside. The room was full of stacked chairs and folding tables. One table was set up with a few chairs around it. There were some papers on top of it. My guess is some of the Con organizers had probably used this room for planning the floor layout. The door closed and it was just me and 'Madame Vader' in the room. As she walked past me, her hands lifted up and unlocked the chain holding her cape together. She let it drop to the floor. With the cloak gone, I was able to get a better look at her body. The thin straps of her black brassiere didn't fully cover her tan lines, so I could tell she definitely enjoyed spending time in the sun. She was also more toned than I realized, though her hips still had a very lovely curve to them. Sure enough, the rear loincloth, which had up until now been hidden by her cape, was a little bit narrower than the front one, and her amazing ass, cheeks were poking out ever so slightly on either side. With her still to me, she turned her masked head slightly. "I understand no one fights like Gaston," she said, continuing with a deep, ominous voice. "So I hear," I replied gruffly. "I wonder," she said with a dramatic pause, "if no one fucks like Gaston?" Now you know it takes a hell of a lot to throw me for a loop and leave me speechless. But there I was, eyes wide and my mouth partially open in shock. 'Madame Vader' removed her gloves, revealing black nail polish on perfectly manicured fingers. "No response?" she mused, "Well perhaps not in words. But other parts of you appear to," she pointed at my bulging crotch, "be speaking for themselves." Now let me just remind you, she was still wearing that fucking helmet. I literally had no idea who this person was. And, God help me, I was turned on like never before. She walked over and sat on the edge of the folding table, her legs spread and the black loincloth falling between them. Slowly she lifted the cloth to the side, confirming what I had all but surmised from the minute I saw her. Her bare pussy was now right there for me to see. Her puffy pink lips were wide open, glistening and extremely inviting. "This is fucking crazy." I said aloud. "The door is right behind you," 'Madame Vader' replied nonchalantly, "My guard is only outside to ensure we are not disturbed. If you wish to leave you can at any time." She reached down between her legs and spread her pussy lips wider while her fingers began to explore her tantalizing, wet hole. "Alternatively, you could come over here, eat me out and then bend me over this table and fuck me from behind." So again, you know it takes a lot to stun me. And believe me, I was stunned. But I'm also not fucking stupid. I removed my gloves with the Wolverine claws built in and set them on the closest chair next to me. I then made my way over to the table and sank to my knees in front of 'Madame Vader.' I inhaled the wonderful, sweet musky smell that was coming from her pussy. I was just about to dive in when I stopped and looked up at her, "I don't suppose you're taking that off, are you?" "Are you going to ask questions that you already know the answer to, or are you going to begin," she said ominously. I shook my head, "No ma'am." I replied and dove into her beautiful, wet slit. I let my tongue casually explore her red pussy lips, enjoying the sweet and savory flavor. There was an aching moan from under the mask. "More," she whimpered, dropping the authoritative tone in her voice. My tongue began to flick up and down quickly. Her hands slammed down and gripped the edge of the table as she began to grind her pelvis in my face. I brought my hand up to my mouth and paused my licking just briefly to lick my thumb. As I resumed, I let my thumb slip into the upper folds of her slit, searching for her clit. It wasn't hard to find -- it was like a small cherry pit, hard and inviting. Her breaths came shallow and for a moment I wondered if she was going to pass out under the helmet. "Please," she begged without the slightest hint of any of her former bravado, "Oh God, I'm so close." My thumb kept playing with her pulsing button as I licked feverishly. After several more seconds I withdrew my thumb and attacked her clit directly with my tongue. That was the right move to push her right over the edge. "Oh my god oh my god oh my God," she cried under her mask, "I'm coming. Oh Jesus yes! Yes!" Her body convulsed and contorted as my face was showered by her intense orgasm. I kept lapping though, enjoying the sweet juices slicking her thighs and my face. Slowly, her tremors began to subside as she leaned back onto her elbows on the table. I stood up over her. "Are you sure you don't want to take that mask off?" I asked, genuinely concerned. "I," she stammered, still slightly out of breath, "I like it this way." She shifted forward off the table and stood in front of me. "And now," she said, trying to regain some of her earlier in-character composure, "I believe you have another service to provide." She reached forward and unbuckled my costume belt, letting it drop to the floor. She then lifted up my shirt slightly and undid my pants. Her fingers grasped the fabric of both my pants and underwear and pulled down, freeing my throbbing and aching cock. "Excellent." 'Madame Vader' said with a slight nod, "I was right to choose you." She turned around and bent over the table, resting on her forearms. I took a step forward and lifted the rear loincloth of her costume, exposing a perfectly tanned ass (string bikinis for the win). I adjusted my position, spread her cheeks slightly and guided myself into her soaking wet hole. Her pussy lips wrapped perfectly around the head of my cock and we stayed in that position for a moment. Then slowly I inched forward until I was completely buried inside her. "Yes," she hissed softly. I placed my hands on her hips and began slow, rhythmic motions. She was so wet, every thrust was a silky smooth ride. But I could still feel her pussy walls constrict around my shaft every time I moved back and forth. Her body began to match my movements, her ass and pelvis pushing backwards against me. There was a brief moment when I was extremely tempted to reach forward and attempt to knock the helmet off her head. Would she stop this incredible moment or were we too far gone that she wouldn't care? But the sound of her ass slapping against my lower abdomen shook me out of the thought. "Fuck it," I think I said out loud as I increased the speed of my thrusts. "Yes baby," she cried, "Yes, god yes. Come for me baby. Come inside me." Before I could protest, she added, "It's fine. I'm protected. Just come. Come deep inside me, please!" I continued pumping her pussy until I felt that familiar tingling sensation at the base of my cock. I started tensing up, "Oh fuck, I'm coming!" I thrust one final time and stayed there as far in her as I could while my sperm erupted from my dick, filling the depths of her pussy. She gasped, "Oh god, I can feel you filling me up so much!" She wasn't kidding, because just a few seconds later I felt the wonderful mix of her juices and my cum spilling out of her pussy. I took a step back, then pivoted so that I was leaning against the table next to her. "That was," I gasped, still trying to guess what she looked like under the mask, "insane." Slowly, she rose off the table, the loincloth slipping back down on its own to cover her bare ass. "Seriously," I said, watching as she silently stepped over to pick up her cloak and gloves, "please tell me who the hell you are. Or that we can meet up again?" She made her way to the door and stopped. Her hands slowly made their way up towards her helmet and grasped it on both sides. And then they dropped back down. "If you find me," came the ominous voice from under the mask, "then we will see." She opened the door, where I caught a glimpse of her friend waiting, and slipped out. The door closed behind her, leaving me in the room in a daze with my pants half way down my legs and my flaccid, wet dick now feeling the chill of the storage room's air conditioning. Realizing there was no one outside guarding the room anymore, I quickly zipped up, gathered my costume accessories and got the fuck out of the room. I stumbled into the hallway and made my way quickly back to the convention hall. Naturally neither girl was anywhere to be seen in a crowd of other cosplayers and attendees. I made my way out of the convention center, back through to the hotel and came up to my room. And that's where I am right now. Like I said, I tried calling you. And then I opened my tablet and started writing. Needless to say I have no clue who won the cosplay contest. Maybe Deadpool/Eleven. And of course I can hear you saying, "I think I pretty much 'won' anyway!" LOL But seriously, I have to find her again. There's two more days left to the con. I'll keep you posted, cuz. Love ya! By AlexRaistov, for Literotica

Mike has an intense encounter with a mysterious cosplayer. by AlexRaistov, Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.   The con has been fairly packed this year. And now that they're getting some big name guests, like Doctor Who's Matt Smith and Alex Kingston are here.  I think it's going to give Fan Expo Boston a run for its money. Hell, maybe even New York ComiCon. I think the fact that the convention center is connected to the hotel is a huge advantage. [[MORE]] The contest was at 2pm this afternoon, so I wanted to head over and register early. Making my way through the crowds, I got stopped a couple of times to do the "Gaston Pose" with the Wolverine claws popped out. There was even a couple dressed as Beauty and the Beast, so we got a couple of pics together. I'll text them to you later. Needless to say I got there later than I expected, so I was second to last in line. But it was fine because while I was waiting my turn to go up on stage, I found myself chatting with a dude from New York who was up with his buddy for the weekend. The guy was dressed as mashup of Deadpool and Eleven from Stranger Things. It was hysterical: a full Deadpool costume but with a blonde wig and dress. We got to talking about the con and cosplaying and after a few minutes he said with a chuckle, "Dude, be careful. I think the local law enforcement is checking you out." I gave him a strange look because I had no fucking clue what he was talking about. He motioned with his head and I turned around. So picture this: two girls, both in variations of the 'Slave Leia' bikini from 'Return of the Jedi.' One girl's costume was all white and she was wearing a Stormtrooper helmet. The other was in all black, wearing a Darth Vader mask and a flowing cape. And holy shit their bodies were fucking amazing. You know I've always been a boob man. Both girls were easily 32-34B and their brassieres were doing a wonderful job of highlighting their fantastic assets. Both of them had stunning hourglass figures. When 'Madame Vader' turned and leaned in to say something to her Stormtrooper, it was pretty clear by the amount of skin she was showing, there was most likely nothing under the long black loincloth. I watched as the Stormtrooper nodded to something 'Madame Vader' said. At this point I didn't know what else to call her. She then lifted her prop gun and started walking in our direction. "You're in for it now man," said Eleven Deadpool. The sexy Stormtrooper came right up to me and pointed her weapon. "You. Rebel Scum," she barked, "You're to come with me immediately." I raised my eyebrow, my cigar jammed firmly in my teeth. I figured what the hell, if we were gonna do this, have fun with it. "Rebel scum?" I growled, "Sweetheart, do I look like rebel scum to you?" The trooper pressed the nozzle of her weapon into my chest. "Now." I glanced over to Eleven Deadpool who shrugged, "Don't look at me man. I'm a mercenary, remember?" I leaned in towards the Stormtrooper and grunted, "You know, no one fights like Gaston. And with these claws I bet it would be an interesting fight. But okay, I'm game." As I stepped away from the line, I heard my new friend shout, "Vaya Con Dios, my son! Go with God.” The Stormtrooper led me over to 'Madame Vader' who had her hands on her curvy hips. I also got a chance to admire her thigh-high black boots, laced up the front with buckles going up the sides. She had a black belt around her waist which hung a light saber hilt. As I got closer and saw a tan line on her exposed hip, I was convinced more than ever that she was wearing nothing underneath. 'Madame Vader' looked at me from head to toe. "Something I can do for you?" I said in my best Hugh Jackman voice. For a moment she stood there silently. I almost expected to hear the raspy Vader breathing. "You!" she said finally in a commanding but very sultry voice, "will follow me. There will be no questions. Is that understood?" So okay, you know I don't like games or bullshit or anything like that. But there was something about this situation...I'm just gonna say it: I got rock hard. I swore my dick was going to explode out of my pants. Again, I can practically hear you laughing. But we've always been pretty open about this kind of shit, so obviously I'm not going to stop now. Anyway, I rubbed my scruffy chin, (careful not to poke myself with my claws, and took the cigar out of my mouth. "You're Jedi mind tricks ain't working here, sister," I snarled, "But I'll play along for now." Without another word, she turned, her cloak sweeping behind her. I felt a poke in my back: the Stormtrooper was nudging me to start moving. I followed 'Madame Vader' around a large curtain that led to behind the stage. From there we walked to a set of doors that led to a maintenance corridor. Now I'm not going to lie, this was all starting to make me a little bit nervous. Sexy as these two were, I had no idea who they were, what they looked like under their helmets or what was really going on. I was just about to say enough is enough and head back into the main convention floor when we stopped in front of another door marked "storage." 'Madame Vader' reached down with one of her gloved hands and pulled down on the handle, opening the door. "Inside," she commanded. I looked at her and the Stormtrooper, who appeared to be setting up for guard duty. I shrugged and stepped inside. The room was full of stacked chairs and folding tables. One table was set up with a few chairs around it. There were some papers on top of it. My guess is some of the Con organizers had probably used this room for planning the floor layout. The door closed and it was just me and 'Madame Vader' in the room. As she walked past me, her hands lifted up and unlocked the chain holding her cape together. She let it drop to the floor. With the cloak gone, I was able to get a better look at her body. The thin straps of her black brassiere didn't fully cover her tan lines, so I could tell she definitely enjoyed spending time in the sun. She was also more toned than I realized, though her hips still had a very lovely curve to them. Sure enough, the rear loincloth, which had up until now been hidden by her cape, was a little bit narrower than the front one, and her amazing ass, cheeks were poking out ever so slightly on either side. With her still to me, she turned her masked head slightly. "I understand no one fights like Gaston," she said, continuing with a deep, ominous voice. "So I hear," I replied gruffly. "I wonder," she said with a dramatic pause, "if no one fucks like Gaston?" Now you know it takes a hell of a lot to throw me for a loop and leave me speechless. But there I was, eyes wide and my mouth partially open in shock. 'Madame Vader' removed her gloves, revealing black nail polish on perfectly manicured fingers. "No response?" she mused, "Well perhaps not in words. But other parts of you appear to," she pointed at my bulging crotch, "be speaking for themselves." Now let me just remind you, she was still wearing that fucking helmet. I literally had no idea who this person was. And, God help me, I was turned on like never before. She walked over and sat on the edge of the folding table, her legs spread and the black loincloth falling between them. Slowly she lifted the cloth to the side, confirming what I had all but surmised from the minute I saw her. Her bare pussy was now right there for me to see. Her puffy pink lips were wide open, glistening and extremely inviting. "This is fucking crazy." I said aloud. "The door is right behind you," 'Madame Vader' replied nonchalantly, "My guard is only outside to ensure we are not disturbed. If you wish to leave you can at any time." She reached down between her legs and spread her pussy lips wider while her fingers began to explore her tantalizing, wet hole. "Alternatively, you could come over here, eat me out and then bend me over this table and fuck me from behind." So again, you know it takes a lot to stun me. And believe me, I was stunned. But I'm also not fucking stupid. I removed my gloves with the Wolverine claws built in and set them on the closest chair next to me. I then made my way over to the table and sank to my knees in front of 'Madame Vader.' I inhaled the wonderful, sweet musky smell that was coming from her pussy. I was just about to dive in when I stopped and looked up at her, "I don't suppose you're taking that off, are you?" "Are you going to ask questions that you already know the answer to, or are you going to begin," she said ominously. I shook my head, "No ma'am." I replied and dove into her beautiful, wet slit. I let my tongue casually explore her red pussy lips, enjoying the sweet and savory flavor. There was an aching moan from under the mask. "More," she whimpered, dropping the authoritative tone in her voice. My tongue began to flick up and down quickly. Her hands slammed down and gripped the edge of the table as she began to grind her pelvis in my face. I brought my hand up to my mouth and paused my licking just briefly to lick my thumb. As I resumed, I let my thumb slip into the upper folds of her slit, searching for her clit. It wasn't hard to find -- it was like a small cherry pit, hard and inviting. Her breaths came shallow and for a moment I wondered if she was going to pass out under the helmet. "Please," she begged without the slightest hint of any of her former bravado, "Oh God, I'm so close." My thumb kept playing with her pulsing button as I licked feverishly. After several more seconds I withdrew my thumb and attacked her clit directly with my tongue. That was the right move to push her right over the edge. "Oh my god oh my god oh my God," she cried under her mask, "I'm coming. Oh Jesus yes! Yes!" Her body convulsed and contorted as my face was showered by her intense orgasm. I kept lapping though, enjoying the sweet juices slicking her thighs and my face. Slowly, her tremors began to subside as she leaned back onto her elbows on the table. I stood up over her. "Are you sure you don't want to take that mask off?" I asked, genuinely concerned. "I," she stammered, still slightly out of breath, "I like it this way." She shifted forward off the table and stood in front of me. "And now," she said, trying to regain some of her earlier in-character composure, "I believe you have another service to provide." She reached forward and unbuckled my costume belt, letting it drop to the floor. She then lifted up my shirt slightly and undid my pants. Her fingers grasped the fabric of both my pants and underwear and pulled down, freeing my throbbing and aching cock. "Excellent." 'Madame Vader' said with a slight nod, "I was right to choose you." She turned around and bent over the table, resting on her forearms. I took a step forward and lifted the rear loincloth of her costume, exposing a perfectly tanned ass (string bikinis for the win). I adjusted my position, spread her cheeks slightly and guided myself into her soaking wet hole. Her pussy lips wrapped perfectly around the head of my cock and we stayed in that position for a moment. Then slowly I inched forward until I was completely buried inside her. "Yes," she hissed softly. I placed my hands on her hips and began slow, rhythmic motions. She was so wet, every thrust was a silky smooth ride. But I could still feel her pussy walls constrict around my shaft every time I moved back and forth. Her body began to match my movements, her ass and pelvis pushing backwards against me. There was a brief moment when I was extremely tempted to reach forward and attempt to knock the helmet off her head. Would she stop this incredible moment or were we too far gone that she wouldn't care? But the sound of her ass slapping against my lower abdomen shook me out of the thought. "Fuck it," I think I said out loud as I increased the speed of my thrusts. "Yes baby," she cried, "Yes, god yes. Come for me baby. Come inside me." Before I could protest, she added, "It's fine. I'm protected. Just come. Come deep inside me, please!" I continued pumping her pussy until I felt that familiar tingling sensation at the base of my cock. I started tensing up, "Oh fuck, I'm coming!" I thrust one final time and stayed there as far in her as I could while my sperm erupted from my dick, filling the depths of her pussy. She gasped, "Oh god, I can feel you filling me up so much!" She wasn't kidding, because just a few seconds later I felt the wonderful mix of her juices and my cum spilling out of her pussy. I took a step back, then pivoted so that I was leaning against the table next to her. "That was," I gasped, still trying to guess what she looked like under the mask, "insane." Slowly, she rose off the table, the loincloth slipping back down on its own to cover her bare ass. "Seriously," I said, watching as she silently stepped over to pick up her cloak and gloves, "please tell me who the hell you are. Or that we can meet up again?" She made her way to the door and stopped. Her hands slowly made their way up towards her helmet and grasped it on both sides. And then they dropped back down. "If you find me," came the ominous voice from under the mask, "then we will see." She opened the door, where I caught a glimpse of her friend waiting, and slipped out. The door closed behind her, leaving me in the room in a daze with my pants half way down my legs and my flaccid, wet dick now feeling the chill of the storage room's air conditioning. Realizing there was no one outside guarding the room anymore, I quickly zipped up, gathered my costume accessories and got the fuck out of the room. I stumbled into the hallway and made my way quickly back to the convention hall. Naturally neither girl was anywhere to be seen in a crowd of other cosplayers and attendees. I made my way out of the convention center, back through to the hotel and came up to my room. And that's where I am right now. Like I said, I tried calling you. And then I opened my tablet and started writing. Needless to say I have no clue who won the cosplay contest. Maybe Deadpool/Eleven. And of course I can hear you saying, "I think I pretty much 'won' anyway!" LOL But seriously, I have to find her again. There's two more days left to the con. I'll keep you posted, cuz. Love ya! By AlexRaistov, for Literotica

Speaker 1:This media has been made available by Mosaic Boston Church. If you'd like to check out more resources, learn about Mosaic Boston, or donate to this ministry, please visit mosaicoston.com.Speaker 2:Heavenly Father, we're so thankful for the privilege and the blessing it is to gather. As Your people, we don't take this for granted. What a blessing it is to gather and experience Your presence and give You Your due glory. We worship You, Father, and we thank You that the only way that we were allowed back into the Father's house, into the Father's presence was because of the sacrifice of the Son.And Jesus, we thank You that You came and You lived a perfect life obedient to the Father, to the very last drop on the cross. And we thank You that You did that to provide a way, to provide a gateway into the Father's house. And we thank You that when we repent of sin, You do forgive us of our rebellion, of our hostility toward You, and we do acknowledge that that's real. In many ways, often we live as if You don't exist or as if You're not God over certain parts of our life where we just block that section out and live in indifference toward You and Your will. So we ask for forgiveness for that.We pray from the holy Scriptures today that You teach us, that You, Holy Spirit, minister to us in a way that only You can. And I pray, do point out those places of rebellion in our hearts and in our lives and give us the grace to submit ourselves holistically to You. Lord, bless our time with the holy Scriptures, and we pray all this in the beautiful name of Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior. Amen.We're continuing our sermon series through the incredible Gospel of Mark, and the title of the sermon today is The Insanity of Killing God.A few years back, I remember reading about a famous child actor who upon growing up claimed that he had divorced his parents. He claimed to have divorced himself from his parents. He said the words and perhaps he even filed some of the official legal documents, but of course he could not divorce himself from the reality of the origin of life.As we meditate on Holy Week, the most important week in all of human history, we're given a front row to what happened to God when He became one of us. A few years ago, there was a famous song and there's a line that went, "What if God were one of us?" Well, He was and we killed him. And just imagine the insanity of doing this to really think that you can get rid of God. And you might not live in just complete outright vocal rebellion toward God, but you might live as if God is dead to you. Meaning the idea of God is so distant from your life, He might as well be dead to you. And aren't you doing the same thing as the Jews and the Romans? Aren't you attempting to kill God?But you can't kill God. He's eternal, of course. Jesus, when they tried to keep Him down, they couldn't. He came back from the dead. And that shouldn't be surprising knowing who Christ was. We should have all seen that one coming. What is surprising is that anybody would want to kill God. Why would you try to liquidate the one who gave you life? You literally bear His image. His image is printed upon you. You're His. You belong to Him.Why do we have this hostility in our hearts? Because we don't want to give up authority to govern our lives as we please. The stubborn grip on the throne of our lives leads to our self-destruction. Because you can't kill God, you can't get rid of the stubborn fact that God is, He always will be. And it would be wise of us to make peace with God while we still have a chance, while we're still alive, to accept His fatherly authority, to accept His love, to accept his provision and His protection, and to give Him His due, which is obedience of faith from the heart, to glorify Him, honor and worship Him.And if you meditate upon it, it is absolutely insane to rebel against God because you won't win. He always wins. He's God. And rebelling against God will always lead to self-destruction, but still there's a desire to rebel. Edgar Allan Poe, one of America's greatest writers who knew all about self-destruction intimately, he coined the phenomenon of willful self-destruction as, quote, perverseness.In one of his works, the Imp of the Perverse, Poe contends that just knowing something is wrong is the one unconquerable force that makes us do it. We all have an overwhelming tendency to do wrong for wrong's sake. We're all tempted by the forbidden fruit. And often, it's not the fruit itself that irresistibly draws us but the fact that it's forbidden. Don't do this is sometimes the only reason why we're tempted to do it. The forbidden is a powerful magnet pulling on our sinful hearts because deep inside, if we're honest, we absolutely despise someone telling us what to do, even if it is God, especially if it is God. And in our text today, Jesus reveals this innate suicidal enmity toward God and He graciously offers to save us, and He does it by allowing his own destruction, His own self-destruction, so to speak, to save us from our self-destruction. And thereby, He provides the means to replace, to plant that enmity toward God with love and obedience. Today, we're in Mark 12:1-17. Would you look at the text with me?"And He began to speak to them in parables. 'A man planted a vineyard and put a fence around it and dug a pit for the wine press and built a tower, and leased it to tenants and went into another country. When the season came, he sent a servant to the tenants to get from them some of the fruit of the vineyard. And they took him and beat him and sent him away empty-handed. Again, he sent to them another servant and they struck him on the head and treated him shamefully. And he sent another, and him they killed. And so with many others: some they beat, and some they killed. He had still one other, a beloved son. Finally, he sent him to them saying, "They will respect my son." But those tenants said to one another, "This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and the inheritance will be ours." And they took him and killed him and threw him out of the vineyard.' What will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others.Have you not read this Scripture? "The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. This was the Lord's doing and it is marvelous in our eyes."' And they were seeking to arrest Him but feared the people for they perceived that He had told the parable against them. So they left Him and went away. And they sent to Him some of the Pharisees and some of the Herodians to trap Him in his talk. And they came and said to Him, 'Teacher, we know that you are true and do not care about anyone's opinion. For you are not swayed by appearances, but truly teach the way of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not? Should we pay them or should we not?' But knowing their hypocrisy, He said to them, 'Why put me to the test? Bring me a denarius and let me look at it.' And they brought one and He said to them, 'Whose likeness and inscription is this?' They said to Him, 'Caesar's.' Jesus said to them, 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's.' And they marveled at him."This is the reading of God's holy, inerrant, infallible, authoritative Word. May He write these eternal truths upon our hearts. First, our three points to frame over our time. First, suicidal enmity toward the Father. Second, suicidal enmity toward the messengers. And third, suicidal enmity toward the Son.First, suicidal enmity toward the Father. After Jesus had entered Jerusalem on Passover week, Holy Week, and He entered by receiving the worship from the people, they cried out, "Hosanna, God save us." He received their acclamations and did not reject them. And by doing so, He's throwing down the gauntlet. The time has come for Him to do a face-off with the spiritual authorities of the day. And after deflecting the religious leader's hostile challenge to His authority in the previous text, Jesus tells a parable here, and it's a powerful parable. And a lot of people think parables are just stories. They're not. Parables are used as verbal weapons. And here, Jesus Christ is leveling a wrecking ball of a parable. And what are they weapons against? Against the people, not the people themselves, but the ideas that they are promulgating, the ideas that they represent.And what are the ideas that Jesus is wrecking here with His words? They're ideas of authority. He's demolishing their man-made authority structures which put them higher than God. And this, friends, of course is very highly relevant because this is every single person's problem. We put human authority above God's authority, and no one is higher than God and no one is higher in authority than God the Father. Read Matthew 23 this week as you prepare for Good Friday. Matthew 23 is the sermon that got Jesus crucified. He was murdered because of His words. That's how powerful of a wrecking ball they were. Jesus' sermon, Matthew 23, destroys all of the authority structures of Israel of that day. And in Matthew 23:8-9, Jesus says this, "But you are not to be called rabbi, for you have one teacher and you are all brothers. And call no man your father on earth for you have one Father who is in heaven."Now, anyone listening at that time was incredibly offended by these words. In one sentence, Jesus dismantles the Jewish system of authority showing them no, a rabbi is not higher than God himself. God's word and not human tradition is preeminent in authority. And then He says don't call anyone father in one fell swoop. He is dismantling the system of authority in the Catholic Church that has a man at the very top of the system of authority. Jesus says don't call anyone father. And I've always found it confusing that Catholics call priests father but don't let them ever become a father. That's all confusing and Jesus knocks all that down.How did Jesus teach us to pray to the Father? Our Father. Jesus didn't pray to Jesus. Jesus prayed to the Father. And this is important that when you do pray, pray to God the Father because it reminds us who's in charge. It reminds us who has ultimate authority over us. He created us, He cultivates us, He protects us, and He owns us.Mark 12:1, "Jesus began to speak to them in parables. 'A man planted a vineyard and put a fence around it and dug a pit for the wine press and built a tower and leased it to tenants and went into another country.'" We're not told how the man got the capital that was needed to buy the land and buy the equipment, the infrastructure, et cetera. Most likely this is a man that had to work for years, maybe a decade plus, to accumulate the capital, and he takes on risk and he works really hard and he does this in order to reap a harvest from his work.And the main purpose of verse 1 isn't just to elaborate details of the allegory, et cetera. The details here are to show that this is all done in love. This is a man who worked hard with the land, with his hands, with what the Lord has given him to create something beautiful. And what's the fence for? The fence is to protect what this man has lovingly created. He of course here represents God the Father. Later on in the text, we know that he sends a son. Therefore, he is a father. The man represents God the Father, and the Father is a creator, he's a cultivator, and he's a protector. The fence was there to protect from external threats, but it turned out that the threats were internal.And this is a good reminder of every father's job. If you've been given the blessing of being a father, your job is to create, to cultivate, and to protect. Protect the child from threats, external and internal. We are to teach our children about sin within and we are to protect. We are teach them about the sinful flesh that is hostile toward God, and we are to teach them that there are consequences for sin. Yes, God does give grace, He does forgive, but we want to prevent you from the consequences of sin. And we are to teach them about grace and teach them how to flee sin and pursue righteousness because living righteously delights God the Father's heart. And when God is delighted, He delights to bless.The imagery and the details used in this text are taken from Isaiah 5 where the vineyard stands for Israel and the man for God. An ancient Jewish and Christian texts interpret the tower and the wine vat in Isaiah 5 as the temple and its altar and defense may stand for the walls of Jerusalem. Would you look at Isaiah 5:1-7 with me? "Let me sing for my beloved my love song concerning his vineyard. My beloved had a vineyard on a very fertile hill. He dug it and cleared it of stones and planted it with choice vines. He built a watchtower in the midst of it and hewed out a wine vat in it. And he looked forward it to yield grapes, but it yielded wild grapes. And now, oh, inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah, judge between me and my vineyard. What more was there to do for my vineyard that I have not done in it? When I looked forward to yield grapes, why did it yield wild grapes?And now I will tell you what I will do in my vineyard. I will remove its hedge and it shall be devoured. I will break down its wall and it shall be trampled down. I will make it a waste. It shall not be pruned or hoed and briars and thorns shall grow up. I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah are his pleasant planting. And he looked for justice, but behold, bloodshed for righteousness, but behold, an outcry."So God is saying He's entrusted His people, the people of Israel, with His law, with His prophets, with His temple, with His priests and with land. And the expectation was that they would bear fruit for the Lord. The religious leaders were expected to govern Israel by God's Word, and the people were to be self-governed by God's Word. That didn't happen. So this man that planted this vineyard built the walls around it. He leases it out to tenants. They draft a lease with clear expectations, a clear payment for the rent, for leasing the land, and then the man went into another country.The application for all of us, the broader application is very clear. What this parable is telling us is that we are not our own. That we are not owners. That we do not own our lives. No, our time is leased to us. Our health is leased to us. Our bodies are leased to us from God the Father. You are a tenant, not an owner. And verse 2, "When the season came, he," the father, "sent a servant to the tenants to get from them some of the fruit of the vineyard." So at the proper time, at time of harvest, he goes. And his graciousness, his generosity is evident in the text in that he doesn't demand most of the crop. He doesn't even demand half of the crop. No, he just wants some, some of the fruit of the vineyard. In biblical narrative, fruit is often a term to designate a life that's lived in obedience to God, a life in which people use the talents, the opportunities, the gifts that God has given us, our very lives for the Lord. And then the Lord loves to bless the fruitful life with more fruit.And here, what we see, one of the things that we notice here is there is a clear relationship between the tenants and the owner. It's a hierarchical relationship. It's a vertical relationship. A lot of people when they think about Christianity and they say, "No, Christianity is not a religion. It's a relationship." And I say, "Yes, it is a relationship. We are called to love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, strength, and mind and love your neighbor as yourself." And to love the Lord, and that's the summary of the commandments, we keep His commandments. That's what Jesus said. "If you love me, you will keep my commandments." And so we are not to forget that our relationship with the Lord is not horizontal and He is in charge, He is God, He is in authority. The relationship is offered to us by the grace of Jesus Christ. And the only way you enter into relationship with God the Father is on your knees, in humble repentance, forever defying His authority.And do the tenants pay their rent? No, of course not. Verse 3, "And they took him and beat him and sent him away empty-handed." What are the tenants doing here? They start acting like owners. Why should we pay you? We did all the work." And they forget that they were gifted, so to speak, that all this work that was done prior. In a sense, they disown the owner. It's almost as if the owner doesn't exist. And this is happening nowadays with squatter's rights, et cetera. That's exactly what they do. The tenants decide that they're the owners and they're exercising so-called squatter's rights.How does this appear in our lives, in our world? Well, it's when people start looking at reality and think, "I'm going to decide how reality is. I get to decide what truth is. I'm going to live my truth. I am in authority of the definition. These are the values that I've chosen for myself, the reality that I've created. It's my body, therefore my sexuality, therefore my moral code. I decide. I'm a master of my own fate, the captain of my own soul." And here, what Jesus is doing is exposing the sinfulness in our rebellious hearts, this desire to claim ownership. But to claim ownership of yourself, to live as if you are your own, you're usurping the owner.And why do they act like this? Why do we act like this? Because we are born in a flesh that is hostile to God. Romans 8:7, "For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God for it does not submit to God's law. Indeed, it cannot." So the hostility has to do with the law. When we see God's law, we see God's demands upon us and we're hostile that God, You would demand these things. The owner just wanted a portion. He wanted some of the fruit of the harvest.And how does that apply to us? Well, the Lord wants all of us. He wants our whole life. But you know that you are living in ordered worship to the Lord. You are living underneath the authority of the Lord when you do govern yourself by the Ten Commandments. And you realize that the commandments are the way of life. This is the path of freedom.And one of them, the first commandments says, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." That's the very first one. The fourth commandment says, "Thou shalt keep the Sabbath day holy." And there God makes a very specific, very clear demand. "One-seventh of your time, one day a week is mine." And by the way, this is how you grow. This is one of the greatest means of grace where you just commit and say, "Lord, I'm going to give you Sunday. Lord, I'm going to go to church on Sunday. Lord, I'm going to devote myself to the scriptures in prayer on Sunday." The Lord also tells us in the commandment, "Thou shall not steal." And God Himself, in Malachi 2, points to the commandment and he says, "You're stealing from me by not bringing the tithes to me." And there, we get very specific that God does want 10% of our earned income that we give to Him, give to His kingdom, or give to His church.Well, once you start getting very precise that this is what the commands demand of us, well, this is where people begin to experience the hostility within our hearts. For most of us, unbelief in God or lack of belief, it's not a head issue. It's not that there's not enough evidence. No, it's a will issue. Do we want to do the will of God? And there's hostility there. Intellectual skepticism for Christianity is often nothing more than a flimsy veneer covering deep-seated hostility.Aldous Huxley, the philosopher who coined the term agnostic and author of Brave New World, he said this, "I had motives for not wanting the world to have a meaning. For myself has, no doubt, for most of my contemporaries, the philosophy of meaningless was essentially an instrument of liberation from a certain system of morality. We objected to the morality of Christianity because it interfered with our sexual freedom. There was one admirably, simple method of justifying ourselves, agnosticism." Thomas Nagel in The Last Word writes, "I want atheism to be true. It isn't just that I don't believe in God, I don't want there to be a God. I don't want the universe to be like that."These tenants know that they are tenants and they hate it. They want to work for their own profit. They want to be the owners. And in many ways, we would rather like them live with this illusion of independence or self-sufficiency. But the day of reckoning is coming and the owner was sending messengers to try to get the tenants to come to their senses. And this is point 2, a suicidal enmity toward the messengers.In verse 4 of Mark 12 says, "Again, he sent to them another servant, and they struck him on the head and treated him shamefully." Sometimes when I preach a sermon, someone comes up to me and say, "Pastor, that was a great sermon, good sermon." And I always say the same thing. I say, "Praise be to God. And also, I'm just the messenger. Just the messenger. I'm like the mail man. I'm like UPS guy. I like that I'm bringing you packages." I like the UPS guy because he can park anywhere he wants, sidewalks, et cetera. But I say that tongue-in-cheek because I'm always thinking about this parable. "Oh, you like that? Keep coming back." We're going to continue preaching the text. And there will be messages in which you realize that, "I don't like that message. It doesn't make me feel good. It offends my sensibilities." So when you hear a sermon like that, for me, I'm just a messenger. I'm just the UPS guy. Don't kill me.If you try, there's many a lesson here, if you are called to proclaim the Word of God and to do it very publicly, do it out front, if you are called as a man of God to proclaim the Word of God, become a pastor, I just want you to know you will get opposition and the opposition is going to be hostile. And as the world becomes more and more in hostility toward the Lord, just know there will be a cost for bringing the clear message. They struck him in the head. They wounded this gentleman. And here, this series of messengers are echoes of the prophets that the Lord sent to his people and they suffered ill-treatment from their fellow Israelites. And Jesus also taught in the Sermon of the Mount. He said, "Blessed are you when others persecute you and revile you for my name's sake. Great is your reward in heaven."Mark 12:5, "And he sent another, and him they killed. And so with many others, some they beat and some they killed." The immediate application is that God sent prophets to the religious leaders to tell them, "Hey, stop acting like owners. Tend God's vineyard with God's Word for His prophet." And you see the incredible grace of this owner. He could have just called the authorities on these people. They could have been thrown out. No, he sends a messenger. He sends another messenger. He sends another messenger. Just incredible patience on this man's part.And this is what God had been doing all throughout salvific history of holy Scripture. He promised, "I will not leave myself without a witness." So He kept sending them. Jeremiah sent to the people, was beaten on multiple occasions, thrown into a pit, and finally stoned to death. Elijah, Amos, both of them were banished and forced to hide in caves. Ezekiel was murdered after a sermon. Habakkuk was stoned. Zechariah got chased into the temple and stoned near the altar. Uriah who prophesied around the same time as Jeremiah, he tried to escape into exile but the king tracked him down, brought him back to Israel, and ran him through with a sword. The prophet Micah was punched in the face by false prophets. Isaiah was put into a log and cut in half. And that's not even to mention what happened to the apostles.The religious people of the day, as they're hearing the sermon, they thought they looked at their past and the past of Israel's relation to the prophets and they thought it was something that they had grown past, that they were too righteous, that they were too morally upright to do something like this. And the irony, of course, was that they're about to do something much worse than their fathers had done in that they're going to kill the Son of God.There's an important lesson here for us. When you hear about the sins of people before us or sins of people today, it's so easy to look on people with disdain as if we've somehow progressed past sin. We have not. We do all each. We have a fallen heart. So when we see someone who sins, we shouldn't say, "What's wrong with them?" We should say, "What's wrong with the human heart? What's wrong with my heart? There go I, but for the grace of God." And it is grace that God sends messengers into our lives, and what do they tell us? They remind us that there is a God who is over us. He's the owner, we're the tenants. And if we've been living as owners, we are to repent because a day of reckoning, a day of judgment is coming.There will be times, dear Christian, that you won't like the message, the message of Scripture. You won't like when a brother or sister, they bring the message to you. And by the way, this is why it's so important to be part of a church, be plugged into a church, be part of a community group where you're walking with brothers and sisters, where you've covenanted together. So that when there does come a moment where you need someone to call you out, your brother and sister are there and they say, "You've given me permission to do this by joining the church. I need to bring this message to you." At those moments, do not reject the messenger. At those moments, receive the message humbly and bring it to the Lord and say, "Lord, is there truth to this?"If you don't like the message, don't just leave. It is tempting in those moments when someone calls out your sin to just bounce, to go find a church who don't really talk about sin, where they tickle your ears, where they give you a palatable message, where you just feel good about yourself all the time. No, no. You need a church that calls you out. You need a church to remind you of how much of a wicked sinner you are so that the cross of Jesus Christ is so much more meaningful. Lord Jesus, You save me from the sin. We need this reminder that we are not the owners and that God is a God who makes demands of us. There's many a church today that preaches a message about a God that demands nothing, a God that does nothing, one whom we can control with a modest investment of time and money. In those churches, those people aren't really seeking the true God of the universe.Romans 3:10 says, "None is righteous. No, not one. No one understands. No one seeks for God." Now, CS Lewis in his work called he Miracles, he has this tremendous low quote. "An impersonal God, well and good. A subjective God of beauty, truth, and goodness inside our own heads better still. A formless life-force surging through us, a vast power which we can tap, best of all. But God himself alive, pulling at the other end of the cord, perhaps approaching at an infinite speed, the hunter, king, husband, that is quite another matter. There comes a moment when the children who have been playing at burglars hushed suddenly. Was that a real footstep in the hall? There comes a moment when people who have been dabbling in religion, man's search for God, suddenly draw back. Supposing we really found him? We never meant it to come to that. Worse still, supposing he had found us?"God sends us messengers. Sometimes it's through preachers or pastors. Sometimes it's through brothers and sisters. Sometimes it's through providential life circumstances that they shatter the illusion that you're in control. Sometimes it's just looking in the mirror and you're like, "Oh, what happened?" We're aging. That's what happened. The fragility of life where you get that phone call where a beloved has cancer, a beloved is in the hospital, all of a sudden your worldview just shatters. And those are all gracious reminders that we are living on borrowed time. Sometimes it's unfulfilled longings where you work for years, you work for a goal to become something, to become a person, to achieve something, and then you get it and then all you feel is emptiness inside because you realize, "I worked so hard for so long for something that doesn't satisfy."Lewis writes elsewhere. "If I find myself desires which nothing in this world will satisfy, the only explanation is that I was created for another world." God shows His grace toward us in this story in repeated ways. He sends messengers, messengers to remind them, "Hey, you want to be in a right relationship with the owner. It's for your good. You're going to flourish." And also, this is a good owner. He gives him a vineyard. I don't know if anyone's ever done a vineyard tour in California, Napa Valley. I've never done it. I've driven by. I've looked over covetously. No, I've repented. But this is majestic. This is the reason why lots of these great movies, the end with a vineyard, it's almost like heaven. It smells nice. There's grapes. There's wine, and praise be to God.But this shows the graciousness of the owner. What a great God we have. He's not just a lawgiver. He could have just created a prison, thrown them inside and said, "You're going to do what I say." That's not what he does. In love, He says, "Okay, here's everything that I have created, I've cultivated, I've protected. I'm entrusting it to you. Keep growing it. And all I ask for is a portion in return." If God were merely a lawgiver, I could in a sense understand people against Him. But He's not just a lawgiver. He's the giver of every good and perfect gift, including His law. He is the source and fount of every blessing and yet people spurn Him.The tenants don't listen to the messengers so the owner sends his son, and this is point 3, suicidal enmity toward the Son. Verse 6, "He had still one other, a beloved son. Finally, he sent him to them saying, "They will respect my son." The phrase "beloved son" echoes a story of Abraham's near sacrifice of his son Isaac. God came to him and said, "Take your son, your only son, your long-awaited son, your beloved son, and sacrifice him." Finally, He sent him to them last of all eschaton in the Greek. It's a technical term for the end of days. "Perhaps they'll respect my son." In verse 7, "But those tenants said to one another, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and the inheritance will be ours.'" "This is the heir, come."And readers, if you're reading this for the first time, you would imagine that okay, tenants, they finally come to their senses when they recognize the son as the father's surrogate. And perhaps if they sat down and reason things out, they would say, "Come on, let's get out of here. What are we doing? The judgment of the owner is coming down upon us." But instead of adopting the prudent course of respecting the son, they adopt the insane one of murdering him. And it's absolutely insane because there is no court that would've accepted the fact that their owners, especially if the owner was killed or the owner's son was killed. And this is a very well resourced father. What do they think is going to happen if they kill the father's beloved son? Here, we see suicidal enmity has blinded them to the insanity of this plan.And what are they longing for? For freedom from the owner. And this is what a lot of people want today. They want freedom from God, not recognizing that there is no freedom from God. We are designed to find our true freedom and right relationship with God and right relationship with his laws. True freedom isn't found when we usurp all control or all rules. It's found when we find the God who created us. We're created in His image. He knows how we're wired and He knows how we are to operate, to flourish. And we do that according to His law. The world says there is no truth. You make your own truth. And Jesus responds and He says, "No, I am the truth. And you will know the truth and the truth will set you free."And what's the truth? The truth is that you are a sinner. I'm a sinner. We've transgressed God's law. But Jesus is a savior and He loves you. His love frees you to love Him back. And if we love Him, we keep His commandments. And here again, we see just how incomprehensible the mercy of this owner is and how incomprehensible the mercy of God is. After they kill messenger after messenger after messenger, He sends His beloved Son. "Come, let us kill him." That phrase is an echo of the biblical story of Joseph and his brothers. And since the tenant's words are identical with those of Joseph's evil brothers, we see a connection.The tenants of course act irrationally. And that's what God charges Israel with in doing in Isaiah 1:2-3. Chapter 1:2-3, "Hear, oh heavens, and give ear, oh earth, for the Lord has spoken. 'Children have I reared and brought up but they have rebelled against me. The ox knows its owner and the donkey it's master's crib, but Israel does not know. My people do not understand.'" What do they do with the son? Verse 8, "And they took him and killed him and threw him out of the vineyard." The language here is reminiscent of the cross that Jesus Christ was crucified outside the gates of Jerusalem. The greatest evidence for our deep-seated hostility to God is the one time in the history of the world when God made himself physically vulnerable, people arrested Him, beat Him, tortured, crucified, and murdered Him.John 15:23-25 says, the words of Christ, "Whoever hates me hates my Father also. If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen and hated both me and my Father, but the word that is written in their law must be fulfilled. 'They hated me without cause.'" It's like the Lord of the sheep, the great Shepherd, Jesus Christ. It says if He summons a few sheep from the flock and sends them back to the flock and say, "Teach the sheep how to live, teach the sheep my ways." And what do the sheep do? The sheep take them and begin to kill them. And then the shepherd becomes the sheep and the sheep slaughter him.Well, it turned out these weren't sheep at all. They're wolves in sheep's clothing. And what do you do with wolves who destroy sheep? You destroy them. And that's Mark 12:9, "What will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others." The owner of the vineyard and the greatest courtyards is the Lord, the Lord of the vineyard. It's the same word that's used for God in the Old Testament, Yahweh. There will be a time when Yahweh comes back. There will be a time where the Lord of the vineyard is going to come and He's going to judge. He'll come and destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others.Who are the tenants in the immediate context? The Jewish leaders recognize that Jesus is talking about them. They view themselves as the tenants. They realize exactly what he's saying and they want to kill him. That's the insanity of it. He's calling the shots. He's telling the parable, "Do not do this. Do not kill the son." And they plan to kill the son. And if you follow this parable closely, you realize the removal of the tenants from the vineyard and transferring it to others. Jesus here is talking about deposing the Jewish leadership from spiritual authority over the people of God and then transferring that spiritual leadership to the church where Jesus Christ is the head of His body, the church. She is His bride. He is the head. And all throughout the Book of Acts, we see them wielding that authority.And you see that through the history of Jerusalem when it was destroyed in the Jewish war in years 66 through 73 as the church grew by the power of the Spirit. Therefore, the banished tenants represent Israel and the favored others, the early church which was the fusion of Jews and Gentiles who represent true Israel. Israel has lost its status as the people of God as symbolized by the catastrophic defeat in the Jewish war and has been replaced by the church. In Mark 12:10, Jesus continues, "Have you not read this Scripture? 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone, and this was the Lord's doing and it was marvelous in our eyes.'"Jesus here quotes Psalm 1:18, one of the five Psalms of the Hallel sung throughout Passover week. And when he entered in Jerusalem and everyone cried out, "Hosanna in the highest," they were quoting from the Psalm as well. So Jesus here quotes Psalm 1:18 and He says, "The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone." He's talking about Himself. "I will be rejected but I am actually a foundational stone, the cornerstone for the church, for the people of God." And that cornerstone imagery, it's very clear. That's the most important stone in the foundation. But here in this text, in particular in Isaiah 28, it talks about Jesus as the foundational stone. But here for cornerstone, the Greek word for head is used. It's the head stone. And some commentators have argued that this is the elevated cornerstone or the key stone in the arch of the temple. And evidence for this is there was a head of the corner crowning the temple of God.So in one sense, Jesus Christ is our foundation, but he's also the crown of our lives. He's a crown of the church. He is the head of our lives. He was rejected, but his rejection led to our acceptance. Therefore, it's marvelous in our eyes. The father, when he sent the son, He said, "They will respect my son." And in a sense you read that and you're like, "That seems highly naive. Messenger after messenger was killed. Why do you think they're going to respect your son?" In a sense, yeah, they didn't respect him. But in a sense this is also prophetic. There will come a time when everybody will respect the name of Jesus Christ. Either we accept His name, either we accept His authority and lordship over our lives now in humility, we come humbly, or we will be humbled when He returns for the second judgment. When the son shows up, he's killed out of enmity. But the wisdom and the beauty of the glory of the gospel is the very killing that comes from their enmity is the very way in which God slays that enmity.Verse 12, "When they were seeking to arrest Him but fear the people for they perceived that He had told the parable against them, so they left Him and went away." They still fear the crowd because the crowd is still with Jesus so they need to hatch a plan where they take the crowd support away from Jesus. And that's what the next part of the text is about in verse 13. "And they sent to Him some of the Pharisees and some of the Herodians to trap him in his talk." The Herodians are mentioned here because Herod was a proxy of Caesar. So he would collect the taxes from the Jewish people and the taxes then funneled through his coffers would go to Caesar. Obviously, he made a killing off of it.So the Herodians, they wanted the people to pay the taxes, hot button issue. And they know it's a trick because Jesus, if you say, "No, don't pay your taxes," now we can appeal to Caesar and he's going to kill you. If you say, "Go and pay your taxes," now the people will say, "Oh Jesus said you were the king. Why are we supporting Rome?" So that's the trap.Mark 12:14, "They came and said to Him, 'Teacher, we know that you are true and do not care about anyone's opinion. For you are not swayed by appearances, but truly teach the of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not? And should we pay them or should we not?'" They start by saying, "You are true," which is hypocritical because he is true. They're unwittingly witnessing to the truth. But a few lines earlier, the chief scribes sent a question. They said through their proxies, they said, "By whose authority are you doing the things you're doing?" And here, all of a sudden they're like, "Oh, we know you are true. We know whose authority." Obviously they're being hypocritical."You are true." That means there's no sin, there's no lies, there's no prevarication. "You do not care about anyone's opinion," meaning you fear God over people. So when people's opinions contradict the will of God or the teaching of God, you don't care. "And you are not swayed by appearances," meaning you don't judge by appearances. You don't show partiality. And in that, in this, he's reflecting God Himself for Samuel 16:7. "But the Lord said to Samuel, 'Do not look on his appearance on the height of his stature because I've rejected him. For the Lord sees not as man sees. Man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.'" And the trap here is they're saying, "Lord, if you don't care about anyone's opinions, you definitely don't care about the emperor's opinions."And the Messiah according to Isaiah 11:3 would imitate God in making impartial judgments. Isaiah 11:3, "And his delight shall be in the fear of the Lord. He shall not judge by what his eyes see or decide disputes by what his ears hear." And Jesus, we know that You truly teach the way of God. That's what Jesus came to do, teach the way of God. And then the question, is it lawful to pay tax to Caesar or not? Should we pay them or should we not? And then here are the taxes, the poll tax that Caesar demanded off of every person. How does Jesus respond? Verse 15. "But knowing their hypocrisy, their pretense, He said to them, 'Why put me to the test? Bring me a denarius and let me look at it.'"Denarius was a Roman currency. You pay Roman taxes with Roman currency. Denarius represented a day's wage. And if you take the coin, on the front, it was inscription. There was Tiberius with a laurel crowned head. And then the inscription around his head said "Tiberius Caesar, son of the deified Augustus, himself Augustus". And on the reverse side it would say Pontifex Maximus, which is high priest. On the one side it says he is Dei. They were deifying Caesar, and he's also our high priest. Blasphemous. And this is why the Jews had a problem with these coins is blasphemous.And Jesus said, "Bring me one." In verse 16, "They brought one and he said to them, 'Whose likeness and inscription is this?' They said to him, 'Caesar's.' Jesus said to them, 'Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's.' And they marveled at him." I remember when I read this for the first time as a kid. I fell in love with Jesus because I was like, "Ah, Jesus is the best trash talker. He's better than anybody. He puts it."But the deeper you study the Scripture, you realize just the profound depth of the wisdom of God. They start the conversation with a battle for authority and He ends the conversation with a battle of authority. Who wins? God Himself. What is Jesus saying here? He's saying, "Whose image is on that coin? Caesar's. Okay, give unto Caesar's what is Caesar's." And then he says, "Whose image is on you? Whose image is on you? Whose image and likeness is on you? Give unto God's yourself what is God's genius." The coin which bears the image of Caesar, we give to Caesar. We however, as men and women who bear the image of God, we owe ourselves to God. We will give Caesar's unto Caesar but we will not render unto Caesar what is God's even if Caesar demands it. No, we won't.So this is a reminder for us friends to give what is God's to God. Give your whole life as a living sacrifice to the Lord. Bring your Sabbath to the Lord. Give your tithes to the Lord. Use your talents for the Lord's kingdom. And we do this because we long to, not just because we're obligated to. Know that duty has become a choice. John Newton in Amazing Grace writes, "Our pleasure and our duty, the opposite before. Since we have seen His beauty, are joined, depart no more." Our pleasure and our duty, it is our pleasure to do our duty for the Lord. Newton's friend William Cowper wrote, "To see the law by Christ fulfilled and to hear His pardoning voice changes a slave into a child and duty into choice."And what's the only thing that can heal our hearts of our enmity and hostility toward God? It's recognizing and accepting the love of God for us. Corinthians 5:18 says, "All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to Himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation, that is in Christ, God was reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation. Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. For our sake, He made him to be sin, who knew no sin, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God."If you're here today and you're not sure where you stand before God, if you were to die today and you're not sure where you would go, today, you have a decision to make. If you do not repent of your sins, if you do not place your faith in Christ, if you do not accept the gospel of Jesus Christ and His grace, if you died today, you are going to be separated from God for all eternity and His wrath will be upon you in a place called hell. But thankfully, you're not dead yet. Thankfully, we still have a chance to repent. And thanks be to the work of Christ, we can be forgiven. If you don't admit you're an enemy, you'll stay one and you'll be crushed when Christ returns to judge. If you admit you're an enemy, you'll no longer be one Lord, I have been an enemy. I have been in rebellion. Lord, forgive me. I accept your amnesty. Lord, welcome me into your kingdom.Matthew 21:44, "And the one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces. And when it falls on anyone, it will crush him." Either allow your hard heart to be shattered by His love and then He heals it or remain at war with God, which is suicidal and you will be crushed. We come humbly to the Lord or we will be humbled in the judgment. Either you say to God, "God, Thy will be done. I'm not my own," or God will one day say to you, "Thy will be done. You are your own. Go."I'm going to close by praying the Lord's prayer as Jesus taught us to pray. And you're welcome to pray in your heart with me. Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your name. Your kingdom come, Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread and forgive us our debts as we also have forgiven our debtors. And lead us not in temptation, but deliver us from evil.Father, we thank You for sending your Son, and Lord Jesus, we thank You that You went to the cross with eyes wide open. You knew the cost and it was a terrible cost, but You did that in order to atone for our sins. And we thank You, Holy Spirit, that You're with us today. And I pray, if there's anyone who is still stuck in their rebellious ways, I pray, Lord, melt their hearts. I pray give them spiritual resurrection of their souls in this Holy Week. I pray that this week will be holy in their lives, that they will be drawn into Your kingdom and into Your church. And Lord, bless us this week as we meditate upon your final week before the crucifixion. And Lord, give us opportunities to share the great gospel with our friends, neighbors, or anyone else who would listen. We pray this in Jesus' name. Amen.

Father Jim Reconciles his two separate lifestyles. Did God ever ask him to remain celebate for life?By GrushaVashnadze. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.“Oh yeah, cunt!” he muttered under his breath.“Yeah, hot fucking cunt!” he continued, ogling the juicy specimen of beauty displaying herself to his lustful eyes. Her pussy was indeed beautiful, pink and delicate, with a finely-crafted blond landing-strip, held open by a pair of painted fingers, so that he could gaze into its hot, wet, steamy depths. He stroked his cock in anticipation, feeling his shaft stiffen and grow, and feeling that exquisite yearning sensation spread outwards, filling his body with testosterone-fuelled bliss.The owner of said cunt looked at him seductively, the tip of her tongue gently tracing the outline of her lips, her eyes cheekily inviting, one hand kneading her huge, perfect, surgically-enhanced breasts, as the other continued to hold her fuck-lips wide.“Oh, yeah, baby, I'm gonna fuck that cunt so hard,” he continued. “I'm gonna ram my fucking cock deep in your hot pussy, I'm gonna feel your juicy cunt around my cock, and then I'm gonna fucking come inside you, I'm gonna spurt all my fucking cum deep in your hot fuck-hole till you scream in pleasure. You want that, baby, you want that?”But there was no answer from the buxom blonde beauty. For she was but a centrefold in a magazine, lying open before him on his bed. One picture among many, actually, for his eiderdown was covered with a selection of his collected periodicals, open to his favourite pages, featuring a variety of nude beauties, all displaying themselves, he liked to think, purely for his pleasure.His cock throbbed as he stroked it, thumb and two fingers gently rubbing the glans while the palm of his hand wrapped itself around the shaft. He admired his carefully-ordered “cunt collage” as he liked to call it. The buxom blond (“Jenny”, according to the caption) occupied pride of place in the centre of his bed. Surrounding her were half a dozen other centrefolds: “Sabrina”; dark-haired, with huge natural flowing boobs, left hand holding her pussy open whilst one delicate finger of the right curled knuckle-deep into her arsehole; “Brea”; blonde and skinny, with pert breasts, irresistibly smouldering eyes, and a shaven pussy; “Elsa” bleached blond hair, sweet “next-door-girl” smile, hairy blonde cunt with' “oh fuck!” he muttered, as he felt his cock twitch and jerk in delight, gorgeous flappy cunt-lips which dangled, glistening with little beads of pussy-juice…He paused his cock-stroking, looking away and upwards at the ceiling, in order to calm himself down: he didn't want to come too soon. Not yet.Just in time, the phone rang. Nervously he scrabbled for the receiver.“Hi Jimmy!”It was the sultry voice he was expecting. “It's Beattie here, wiff yer fantasy call.”“ Beattie, how are you?”“Oh, Jimmy, I'm feeling so fuckin' horny this evening, I'm been so looking forward to our call.”“Talk to me, Beattie,” said Jimmy, as he resumed slowly massaging his dick.“Oh, you know me, Jimmy, I just can't get enough fuckin'. I'm sitting here on my bed, and I'm wearin' this skimpy negligee, and I've shaved my pussy just for you, and it's so fuckin' wet, Jimmy, I just can't wait for you to ram yer big cock in there. D'ye wanna do that, Jimmy?”Beattie's voice was warm and breathy, something she had practised and honed over the months she had been calling him. Jimmy knew that, these days, he could instead be watching a video online, or a camgirl, but he was a man of habit and tradition, and he loved the way things used to be when he was younger, when porn was always magazines, and audio invariably meant the telephone. And so he sat at the head of his bed, stroking his cock, listening to Beattie's breathy seductive personalised filth, whilst he continued to ogle his favourite magazine nudes.As Beattie spoke, his eyes continued to roam the pages spread open on the bed: “Codi”, a ridiculously slender blonde with big fake tits, pouting lips drooling slightly at the sight of her own shaven cunt, spread wide with two delicate hands; “Emma”, on all fours, so her pussy peeped cheekily out from between her buttocks, crowned by a tight puckered arsehole…Beattie was very good too: she knew, after some six months of weekly Friday evening calls to Jimmy, just how he liked it. Jimmy wasn't interested in toys, or blowjobs, or titfucks, or anal, or any other kinks. He liked cunt. He loved cunt. And he adored it when Beattie talked cunt: “Jimmy…” “my pussy's feelin' so hot tonight. Will ye put yer dick in there, Jimmy?”“It's all for you, Beattie,” muttered Jimmy, in a half-hearted attempt to play along with the fantasy. Actually, he wasn't much interested in the role-play aspect of things: it was, after all, pure fakery, but he liked hearing Beattie talk dirty, and so he said the minimum required to let her know that she was on the right track, and then revelled in the glorious obscenity of her wall-to-wall aural filth.“Oh yeah, that feels so fucking good!” “Your cock's so fuckin' hard, Jimmy. I can feel it deep in my cunt, fillin' me up. Go on, Jimmy, slide that huge fuckin' cock in and out of my wet cunt; can ye feel my pussy all hot and juicy for ye?“Jimmy listened, his eyes roving across the collage spread out on the bed before him, imagining what Beattie's cunt might be like. Deliberately, he had never asked her, preferring to make it a new cunt each week: last week's choice had been “Cecilia”, black, shaven, lips teased apart just enough to reveal her juicy pink haven inside; this week, it would be “Jenny”.Jimmy loved Beattie's voice, “chavvy South London”, he called it, oozing squalor; in his more lucid moments he imagined her as a single mum on the dole in some squalid high-rise council flat in Tooting, a ne'er-do-well scraping together a living using the only pathetic skill she had. But now she was his tart, his whore, his plaything, his fantasy: she could be anything and everything he imagined. He liked playing this game, as he continued to stroke his dick to ecstasy whilst revelling in Beattie's increasingly filthy ongoing monologue. Beattie, for her part, was the consummate professional, sensing from Jimmy's pants and grunts just how far he was on his journey to release. And when Jimmy muttered, “Say my favourite things, Beattie,” she knew just what he meant.“You know, Jimmy, I'm a dirdy, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore… That's what I am, Jimmy, just a cuntfuckin' whore.”Jimmy loved those words, and Beattie's grimy accent was the icing on the cake: his cock jerked and bucked in response, stiffening even further.“I'm a whore, Jimmy. And you like dirdy fuckin' whores, don't cha? You wanna fuck my filfy cunt wiv ‘at big cock?”Jimmy was in ecstasy. Soon Beattie had progressed to “My cunt's so fuckin' wet, Jimmy: that's what you do to me, babe. You're gonna make me fuckin' come, Jimmy, ‘coz I'm a dirdy, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore, and I'm gonna fuckin' come all over your big cock!”Jimmy took the cue, fixing his eyes on “Jenny's” pussy, still, of course, reliably wide open and glistening for him, drinking in its beauty, and gradually ramping up the rhythm of his stroking so as to time his own orgasm to match Beattie's ersatz one. And when Beattie got to;“I'm gonna fuckin' come, Jimmy, here it is baby, come all over ye dirdy filfy cuntfuckin' whore, oh yeah oh Fuck!” Jimmy did exactly that. He felt the tell-tale boiling sensation in his balls, felt his cum surge and rise through his shaft and explode from his bucking, twitching cockhead.“Jenny” was the chosen recipient of Jimmy's cum this evening, six or seven thick ropes of semen splattering over her picture. Jimmy aimed at her cunt, and watched as the likeness of her vulva disappeared under a gloopy coating of semen. Beattie was continuing to moan and squeal down the telephone line: “Oh yeah, Jimmy, are ye comin' for me? Does ‘at feel good, babe?”as the last few dribbles of sperm landed on “Jenny's” tits and face. Beattie's voice turned breathy and softer;“Was 'at nice, Jimmy?” "Do ye like comin' in my dirdy hot cunt, Jimmy?“Jimmy panted incoherently in reply, his imagination desperately clinging on as long as he could to the illusion of sexual fulfillment. But it was always too short-lived. Even before his cock was flaccid, the illusion was fading and Beattie was in business mode: "Same time next week still good for ye, babe? Take it off yer card, yeah?”Jimmy muttered a “Yeah, thanks, Beattie,” before hanging up and surveying the mess. It never looked as good afterwards as he hoped it would before. Sperm-soiled magazine “Jenny” looked, frankly, ridiculous and tawdry now, a far cry from the seductive perfection she had exuded when pristine on the page. And wrapping up and disposing of semen-soaked magazine pages was anything but sexy. But Jimmy did so with his customary goal-oriented efficiency, trying to, and largely succeeding in, staunching his creeping feeling of shame, until the job was done, his penis was wiped clean, and he had put on his clothes again.Then his collar.And then his cassock.And then Father James Wright knelt on the floor of his bedroom and wept bitterly.“Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle. Be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do Thou, O Prince of the Heavenly Host, by the Divine Power of God; cast into Hell Satan and all the evil spirits, who roam throughout the world seeking the ruin of… oh fuck…”Father Jim's voice tailed off. He had performed his morning ablutions, had his breakfast, and said his Office, and was preparing himself by examination of conscience for his weekly two-birds-with-one-stone excursion to the Cathedral, first to confession, followed by his weekly exorcism training seminar. He usually dressed in civvies for these visits, not wanting to draw attention to himself on public transport, but he never missed his hebdomadal chance to unburden his soul, and timing it for Saturday mornings made sense. Apart from anything else, this way, he felt less guilty saying the Eucharist over the weekend than if he were to have his Friday evening sins hanging on his conscience.But this morning Father Jim's voice gave up mid-supplication, as the thought impinged upon his intercessions: Am I a hypocrite? Actually, this was a thought which frequently went through his mind. The answer, of course, was yes: regularly, deliberately, and with full foreknowledge, every Friday night, and he knew it. For hypocrite though he was, he was neither stupid nor deluded. He had learnt to corral his fleshly weakness into one weekly episode, and it would soon be, gratias Deo, effaced from his soul by the Sacrament of Reconciliation, after which he could continue to pursue his presbyterial vocation with confidence. Until next Friday.Today, though, he felt somewhat less confident than normal, less spiritually bullish, more vulnerable than usual. Perhaps it was the weather, dull and grey like many an English spring morning, but it was almost as if he felt that the hosts of Satan were genuinely massing on the horizon, and that he might truly need the intercession of an archangel to forestall the ruin of his soul. In short, Father Jim's carefully calibrated balancing act between spiritual propriety and sexual concupiscence was feeling unaccountably precarious this morning.He was just letting himself out of the presbytery when a young woman came dashing round the corner, her heels clicking unevenly on the pavement. “Father Jim! Father Jim! Oh, I'm so glad I caught you. Please would you hear my confession?” Behind the urgency of her request Jim descried a pleasingly upper middle-class voice (“so” came out a bit like “say”), but ever so slightly Estuary (“t” in “caught” barely noticeable), as was common with the younger generation.Father Jim thought, but did not say: Oh fuck. He tried not to think swear words between Saturday morning confession and the end of mass on Sunday evening. But he had not been to confession yet, and therefore made the split-second judgment that he may as well, for now, think obscenities. After all, he liked them; he liked the sound of them: “fuck”, beautiful, he thought. And this young lady was, he thought to himself, “fucking hot”. She was slender and small, almost a waif, and yet her pencil skirt was just a touch too tight, and her blouse ever so slightly translucent, so that the shape of her nipples, puffy and rounded but not huge, made two soft tents in the front of her top.Oops, he thought, as he felt his penis begin to stir inside his rather ill-fitting trousers. No, it would not do to be groping his cock out of the way in front of a parishioner, so he banished “fucking hot” from his brain with a quick piece of well-practiced spiritual legerdemain, and switched into concerned parish priest mode. He vaguely recognised the girl, from the back row of the 10:30, perhaps? but wasn't sure if they had ever exchanged words. He felt within his rights to say, “I'm actually on my way out now, er…” as he looked at her quizzically with that I've-forgotten-your-name look customarily used by parish priests.“Bernadette, call me Bernie,” said the woman, pronouncing the “r” softly but clearly.OK, thought Father Jim. Typical second-generation immigrant. Tries to keep up the religious traditions of the home country, but talks like a Sloane except when asserting her identity. Clearly done well for herself, been to uni. But, Jim groaned inwardly, she wasn't taking the hint.“Oh please, Father, I really need you to hear my confession, I… I…”Father Jim looked into her eyes for the first time, and there was that look of moral desperation he was used to seeing in some people. Some could live in their sins for long periods of time before emotional need drove them back to the Church; others, like this girl, presumably, were made of less stern stuff. Her eyes glistened with barely held-back tears, as she continued: “I think I may be under a curse, or a hex, and I… I know you are training to be an exorcist, aren't you?” Her lower lip trembled, as her damp eyes pleaded with him.In the silence of his heart, Father Jim thought to himself: Oh fuck. But he took no pleasure in this particular iteration of his favourite obscenity. He had met this kind of woman before: excessively impressionable, with an inclination to see spiritual warfare lurking under every pebble, when her only problem might a temporary imbalance of hormones. Exorcism? Bullshit. But Jim was, despite his cynicism, a kind man, and so he said, “All right, Bernie. Of course. Let's go in,” as he ushered her through his front door. “Face-to-face, or in the box?”“Oh, I prefer the old-fashioned way, if that's all right, Father?” she replied sheepishly.He gestured her down the corridor towards the church, and then up the long nave, pleasantly illumined by the shifting colours which filtered dully through the great east window. As she walked ahead of him, he watched her bottom jiggle gently from side to side, red heels clicking on the stone floor, her medium-length ponytail of light brown hair swishing behind her. Fuck, he thought, and this time revelled in the thought. Fuck yeah… he muttered silently, his mind's eye briefly, secretly, undressing her from behind.“Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned,” said the girl, once they had both settled into their respective halves of the confessional.“How long has,”“Oh, over a year, Father. I've got a lot of catching up to do.”Fuck, thought Father Jim. But, because he was basically a kind-hearted man, he instead said: “Well, take your time. It is good that God has called you back to the Sacrament now.”“Thank you, Father.” “I… I'm married…” "But I've not been strictly… faithful…“ There was a long pause.Ho ho, I knew it, thought Jim. Another pretty young slut, got hitched too soon, screwing around behind her husband's back. Two a penny. Had one just last week, didn't I? But instead he said, "And how long have you been having this affair?”“Oh, it's not an affair, Father,” "It's kind of a weird binge, a bit… perverted, if you know what I mean. On the rebound, I guess, because I walked in on my husband, you know, with someone else…“Oh shit, thought Father Jim. This'll take all morning. Web of adultery, seen it all before. One fucks around, the other goes off the rails, and soon they're all crotch-deep in moral turpitude. Why do they even bother to get married if they've got no continence? Should try and be celibate, then they'll learn how lucky they are… All that passed through his mind in an instant, but of course he voiced none of it."You see,” “we were married a year ago, here, before you came: Father Peter married us, and, well, I thought it was going so well. We… we were really good in bed, you know… I mean, we really liked the sex and everything.”Too much information! thought Jim to himself. But he did not say that either.“You know, I was a virgin when we got married. I'd saved myself up for this. And the first time, it was wonderful. You know, for some girls it hurts? But for me it was bliss. He just slid in, and I loved it. And we loved it, just like that, in and out, you know?”Father Jim felt his cock begin to stir. It was the inevitable involuntary reaction to a sexual confession which was becoming just a touch too detailed. Fuck, girl, why are you telling me all this? he thought. But Bernie continued to jabber, exuding, though unseen, an air of wide-eyed innocence from behind her latticed screen.“But then Giles started wanting me to do things I didn't want to, you know, oral, and anal, and stuff, and I really wasn't comfortable with it, so we had a few arguments about that. "I mean, when he wanted me to give him a blowjob, you know, he'd just pull down his trousers and waggle the thing in front of my face…”Too much fucking information! Jim screeched in the silence of his own heart. But he couldn't stop himself imagining the husband's cock, stiff and huge, waggling back and forth in front of Bernie's pretty face, her narrow mouth opening wider, wider, her tongue extending to lick pre-cum off the frenulum before her lips softly enclosed the… Fuck, Jim, pull yourself together, man! he thought, as he felt his cock begin to make an uncomfortable tent in his trousers. He stammered out loud, “Er… sister, you don't need to tell me all that, you know, just stick to…”“Oh, but it's important, Father,” “Because that's what led to it. I told him I didn't like sucking him off, but he kept trying to persuade me, and I kept saying no…” Father Jim imagined he detected the faintest hint of a smirk in her tone, but of course it was impossible to tell…“And then,” "there was the anal. Sometimes when we were making love he'd wet his finger with… well, you know… and then he'd reach round and try to stick it in there. I really didn't like it, and of course he never forced me; I mean, he's a kind man, he'd never do anything nasty, but it was clear he was disappointed…“Oh Jesus motherfucking Christ, thought Father Jim. His cock was stiff now, and he could feel his own pre-cum beginning to leak slowly from his glans. He reached down to adjust his cock inside his trousers, and inevitably his hand lingered just a bit too long, grasping his own erect shaft through the fabric and squeezing it gently. That familiar thrill of pleasure surged through him, but he made himself let go, telling himself: Later, Jim, later. Just get this girl through her confession for now…"But the strangest thing of all, Father,” "was when he'd want me to talk dirty to him, you know?“Are you kidding? thought Jim incredulously. Do you think that just because I'm a priest I don't have male blood boiling in my veins? What are you on about, girl?!Bernie seemed oblivious to her confessor's discomfort. Either that, or she was deliberately winding him up, he couldn't tell for sure. "See, Father,” "he'd ask me to say dirty words, like… 'tits'… and 'pussy'… and…“ , her voice lingered a while on the first consonant, "fuck”In an instant, Father Jim's resistance crumbled. That word was his favourite, a glorious fillip to all that was unholy and self-indulgent in the deepest recesses of his mind, and it banished all his residual will-power to the four winds. He quietly but swiftly unzipped his fly, removed his stiff sweaty cock from its prison, pulled back the damp pre-cum-lubricated foreskin, and began to slowly wank his shaft up and down, his lips trembling, his breath coming in ragged bursts. This was wrong. This was so wrong , he knew it, of course. But he was going to do it anyway. This girl could not possibly be for real. This was no sacrament, this was an ambush. The Evil One was tempting him, and he was succumbing. And he fucking loved it…“See, Father Jim, it must be something about men, they all like those dirty words so much. My husband did: he wanted me to say things like” Bernie lowered her voice conspiratorially;“'Ram your fucking cock in my pussy, baby!' and 'Fuck my hot cunt with that big dick!' Things like that… Do you like hearing things like that, Father?” Bernie's voice was hot and breathy now. Her prey was in her grasp, and she was playing with him: Jim knew it, but, though he had no idea why this woman had chosen to ambush him in this manner, he knew it was too late. He groaned, as he felt his cock stiffen further in his sweaty palm, felt his heart pound faster with excitement.“I'm sure we could have worked things out, Father. You know, I got quite used to the dirty talk, that was quite fun actually. But the oral, and the anal; no way. He'd show me videos on the internet, you know; porn? Girls getting fucked in the arse, and taking cocks down their throats; and it just looked so horrible and painful and disgusting. And then he'd show me videos of group sex, and asked if I'd ever like to do stuff like that; and I said no! And then, to show him I really loved him, I'd let him fuck me. I mean, I really loved it when he fucked me: when his cock was all huge and stiff, and then he'd lie me on my back and fuck me all deep and squelchy. Sometimes he'd lie flat on me and grind the base of his cock against my clit to make me come. Sometimes he'd shift down, so his cockhead found my G-spot. Sometimes he'd flip me over and do me doggy. Sometimes I'd go on top and drive him wild, teasing him with my wet pussy lips before plunging down onto this cock. And I loved all that, Father, I did, truly. Cock in cunt that's the way it's meant to be, isn't it? I mean, that's the way God made us, isn't it?”Father Jim groaned at the absurdity of his situation. Here was a young girl giving him lessons in Saint John Paul's Theology of the Body, while he stroked his cock in the confessional, what the fuck was going on?! But he couldn't stop now. His cock was raging, his balls were aching, and his thoughts were in mindfuck mode. Here was a girl after his own heart, one who loved being fucked in the cunt, and who loved to talk filthy. “Oh yeah, oh fuck, oh God…” he muttered incoherently in his ecstasy.“You Okay in there, Father Jim?” "I'm sorry for being so explicit, but ; I kind of have to, you'll see why soon, I'll explain…“You don't have to explain, thought Father Jim' as far as he was capable of thinking anything at all, for he was past thinking now. His mind was now fixed firmly on cunt, on fucking cunt, just like this girl was saying: cock slip-sliding in and out, grinding against engorged clit-flesh. It didn't matter whose cunt: his years of fake fantasy sex, week after week of dirty pictures; "Jenny” or “Codi” or “Elsa” or whoever the fuck they were; or of listening to “ Beattie” recycling her mind-banked fuck-fantasies for his delectation; all this had inured him to the sheer fakery of being a sex-obsessed celibate. It didn't matter anymore. Nothing mattered now, except the filth-filled moment.“But then,” “one day, about six months ago, I came home early from work, and… and I heard voices from the bedroom upstairs. I was about to walk in, but then, through the door, I heard things like, 'Oh yeah, suck that cock, baby. I'm gonna fuck your pretty slut-face with my big dick…' ; you know, things like that?” Jim heard a nervous giggle from behind the lattice. “And there was the sound of squealing and gagging, like some girl was getting their throat fucked… So then I thought maybe he was watching porn…? But this was too real; and when I realised what must be going on… Oh God, Father, it hurt so much…”For the first time, Father Jim paused stroking his cock. The girl was sobbing softly now. Father Jim felt sorry; and guilty. “I'm so sorry,” he said quietly, as his cock began to soften, and he began to recognise the reality of his own situation. And so his “I'm so sorry” became, retrospectively, not just an expression of sympathy for Bernie, but also an admission of his own culpability. What was he doing sitting in the half-light, pre-cum smeared over his hand, jerking off while listening to a vulnerable, disturbed young woman telling him about the moment she found her husband cheating on her? Shame on you, Jim, he told himself silently.But Bernie had not finished.“And so I opened the door,” “and there they were: Giles standing there shirtless, his big cock stuck out through his fly, ropes of spit dangling from the shaft and dribbling all over the face and tits of my best friend Vicky; you know Vicky: Victoria Berry, she runs the First Holy Communion programme here…? Anyway, she was saying, 'Oh yeah, babe, I fucking love it when you choke me with that big cock, go on, ram that cock down my throat again…'"And then she saw me, before he did. At first she paused in shock. Then she screamed. And then she retreated to the corner of the bedroom, desperately trying to cover up her big tits and wipe the spit off her face. 'Oh God, Bernie, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!' But she wasn't sorry; and I knew it."Giles didn't even pretend. He just stood there, spit dribbling from his cock, smirking. He even said, 'Wanna join us, Dette? Come here and I'll fuck your cunt just the way you like it, while Vicky licks my balls…'"And I… well, I had no idea what to say. So I just screamed at him, '"Just the way I like it” ; sorry?! You're nothing but a fucking pervert, with all your porn, and your anal and your throatfucking. And now this?! How dare you treat me this way; your wife?! What's wrong with you?!!' And then… I didn't know what to do: I wanted so much to hurt him, to make him suffer, standing there all smug with his dick dribbling all over our carpet. But more than that, I wanted to protect myself, to purify myself of the horror and degradation of it all. I wanted to show him I was better than all his filth, to save myself from where he was wanting to take me. So I shouted, 'You'll never fuck me again, you bastard! No man will ever fuck me again. I swear, as God is my witness'; and I know I shouldn't have sworn, Father: I shouldn't have said anything like that, but, God forgive me, I did; 'I swear that no man will ever fuck this cunt again -or may God strike me dead!' And then I ran out. And I never went back.“So now what do I do, Father? I mean, I've called a curse down on myself. May God strike me dead if I break my vow! that's what I said! And, you know, I've stuck with it, Father. I've kept my vow. Ever since then, I've not been fucked. And that was six months ago; probably just before you came to this parish, wasn't it?”Bernie paused. And Father Jim sat in the half-light, bewildered, confused, and scared. This woman must be unstable, he thought. Stark raving mad, actually. Why else would she come to the confessional to tell him, in the filthiest language imaginable; what exactly? that she had caught her husband in flagrante delicto and had now, on the rebound, forsworn sex?“Bernie… Bernie…” Jim fumbled for the right words. “What can I do for you? You have committed no mortal sin. You don't need exorcism – or even confession. But do you want help? Counselling? We have a wonderful ministry here for separated and divorced Catholics: let me put you in touch with the leader, she could help you…”“No, Father,” interrupted Bernie firmly, “you don't understand. I swore that I if am ever fucked again, God must strike me dead. I am under a curse, Father and I need to be released. And you are an exorcist, are you not?”Father Jim sat in the semi-darkness, his flaccid cock dangling out of his fly, a little droplet of pre-cum still glimmering on his glans, and he took a deep breath. “I have been receiving training, yes; but you don't need exorcism. Your words were spoken in haste, in an understandable excess of emotion: God will not hold that against you. You need to rebuild your life, not live in fear of an imagined curse that…”“Father,” Bernie interrupted again, even more firmly that before, “Pray over me now: release me from my curse. The Evil One has my cunt in his grasp. After all…”Beattie paused, then spoke very slowly and clearly;“I am a dirty, filthy, cuntfucking whore.”Father Jim's heart skipped a beat. “What did you say?” he gasped.“I said, 'I am dirty, filthy, cuntfucking whore.' Or, would you prefer it like this:'I'm a dirdy, filfy, cuntfucking whore, Jimmy!Father Jim leapt up; terrified. Now he knew he was in trouble. Who was this girl? Who was she pretending to be? Who was pretending to be whom? And what was she after? And why was she playing with him like this? What it a trap? All these thoughts raced through his mind, but he did not have time to voice any of them before Bernie's voice (or was it Beattie's?), cold as steel despite the muffling effect of the latticed confessional screen, said: "Don't put yer cock away, Jimmy. Leave it danglin' like the good li'l wanker you are, and join me in front of the Sacrament.” He heard the door on Bernie's side of the confessional open, and her heels click-clicking across the stone floor in the direction of the altar.Obediently, though trembling in terror, Father Jim opened his door; and gasped. For Bernie's tiny waif-like figure was naked now, apart from her red high heels, her tight bottom wiggling and swaying as she walked ahead of him, the wispy outline of her pubic hair just visible between her soft buttocks. “Do 'ye like it, Jimmy?” smirked Bernie, as she looked back over her shoulder to watch his cock, still dangling awkwardly out of his fly, begin to stiffen again. “This is whatcha wanted ta see when you followed me in here, wasn't it? Because ye like cunt, don't ye, Jimmy? Nuffink better than the sight of a hot cunt peeping out from between Beattie's arse-cheeks, eh? Ye wanna fuck my cunt, Jimmy? 'Coz you can…”She reached the sanctuary steps, and turned to point one accusing finger at Jim as she bellowed;“After you fucking excercise it!”Beattie's demented scream echoed off the stone walls of the church, as she backed up the three steps to the sanctuary and lifted her bottom onto the altar, carelessly scattering crucifix, sacramentary and candle-stands onto the floor. She spread her legs wide and leant back on her elbows, pert puffy tits and lightly thatched pussy-gape shamelessly displayed. Father Jim stood, horrified and transfixed in equal measure. The detritus of Beattie's blasphemy lay scattered on the floor; but he couldn't keep his eyes off her. Oh yeah, cunt! he thought, despite himself. Yeah, hot fucking cunt!Beattie knew what he was thinking.“Do 'ye like it, Jimmy?” she breathed. “If ye wanna fuck it, get yer prayer book, and fuckin' remove my curse!” Beattie began to slide one finger into her pussy, wetting it with her fuck-slime and gently rubbing her clit. Father Jim hesitated, rooted to the spot in terror, until Beattie screamed again,“Get yer fucking prayer book and pray my curse away, Jimmy!”Father Jim scrabbled through a pile of books on the front pew, retrieved a copy of Prayers Against the Powers of Darkness, and raised his right palm towards Beattie, who was now panting in ecstasy as she rubbed her clit with one hand, two fingers of the other plunging in and out of her sodden pussy.“Lo… Lord Jesus Christ,” stammered the priest, “I place my sister at the foot of Your cross and ask You to cover her with Your Precious Blood which pours forth from Your Most Sacred Heart and Your Most Holy Wounds. Cleanse her, my Jesus, in the living water that flows from Your Heart. I ask You to surround her, Lord Jesus, with Your Holy Light.”“Oh yeah, amen!”screamed Beattie , as a spasm went through her body; whether of spiritual battle or sexual pleasure Father did not know, but no longer cared. His words were those of prayer; but his mind was fixed on cunt.Cunt… oh yeah, cunt! he moaned in the silence of his heart, even as he continued to stammer: “In… in… in the… Holy Name of Jesus, I break and dissolve any and all curses, spiritual influences, evil wishes, evil desires, and every dysfunction and disease from any source including your mistakes and sins. In Jesus' Name, I sever the transmission of any and all vows, pacts, spiritual bonds and satanic works.”“Fuck yeah!”screamed the girl, as another spasm passed through her body. Three slimy fingers were now pounding in and out of her cunt, as the other hand rubbed frantically at her clit.Father Jim's cock was stiff and throbbing again; but with one hand holding his prayer book and the other extended towards Bernie, he could not touch it, but continued to read with a trembling voice: “In the Name of Jesus, I lift this curse. I thank You, Jesus, for setting my sister free. Fill her with charity, compassion, faith, gentleness, hope, humility, modesty, tranquillity, truth, understanding, and wisdom. Help her to walk in Your Light and Truth, illuminated by the Holy Spirit so that she may praise, honour, and glorify Our Father in time and in eternity.”“Fuck yeah, Jesus!”;screamed Bernie, as her whole body shook from head to toe, four fingers now forming a blur as they pounded in and out of her cunt.“Free me, Jesus! Free my fucking cunt! Oh fuck! “Father Jim's cock was sticking horizontally out of his fly, throbbing with wild desperation. Pre-cum dribbled down his shaft; but still he did not touch, as he continued to stretch out his right hand in prayer: "For You, Lord Jesus, are the Way, and the Truth, and the Life, and You have come that we might have life, and have it to the full.”Bernie's whole fist was now pounding in and out of her cunt, her fuck-lips stretched wide in agony and ecstasy as she screamed, “Depart from me, Satan! Oh, I'm cumming! Oh yeah!” Juice squirted from her cunt, across the floor and down the stone altar steps, splattering Father Jim's shoes and trouser-legs.“Surely God is my salvation,” intoned the priest, lips and hands trembling but his cock throbbing nevertheless. “I will trust and not be afraid. The Lord, the Lord himself, is my strength and my defense; he is my salvation.”“Amen… Amen…”whispered Bernie as she slowly withdrew her slimy hand from her cunt, her fuck-lips stretching wide, leaving her pussy gaping, her pink flesh glistening in front of Father Jim's face. The priest lowered his right hand, then stood, staring, bewildered, drained; but his cock still stiff and dribbling.Bernie, had a wild deranged smile spreading across her face.“I'm free, Father,” "Jesus has set me free from my curse!“Jim stared in horror. Bernie's face was luminescent, demented. But her cunt shone with a different kind of gleam; and Jim could not tear his eyes away from it."I can fuck again, Father,” "My cunt is free again: look!“She spread her pussy-lips wide, so that Jim could stare into her pink gloopy bubbling depths. And then she said the inevitable: "Now fuck me, Jimmy…”Father Jim gripped his cock with his right hand, even as his left held his prayer book tight. He was scared; terrified of what he had just done, and of what this deranged troubled girl was now telling him to do. He knew this was all wrong. But the scent of frigged-out cunt, the sight of that glistening pink fuck-flesh, and the sound of her sultry voice breathing at him, were too much to withstand. “Fuck me, Jimmy,” “Fuck my hot cunt. 'Coz I'm a dirdy, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore. And you like dirdy fuckin' whores, don'tcha? You wanna fuck my filfy cunt wiv yer big cock?”Father Jim nodded, mutely, his right hand gripping his shaft. His prayer book slipped subconsciously from his left hand, landing in a little puddle of pussy-squirt on the stone floor.“Come on Jimmy,” breathed Beattie. “Don't be scared. My cunt's all safe now. No curse no more. And I've been waitin' for this for so long, Jimmy. Every fuckin' Friday night I've had my fingers up my cunt, rubbing myself off for ye, listening to ye spurt your hot cum all over yer wank-mags. Now it's time for you to fuck my cunt for real, Jimmy!”“Wh… who are you?” stammered Father Jim. “Why me?”Beattie spread her cunt-lips again. “Later, Jimmy, later,” "Now fuck me.“Trembling, Father Jim walked up the three stone steps to the edge of the altar, where Beattie sat, her legs spread wide, still adorned by her red high heels, her cunt pungent, oozing, inviting. He nudged his bulging cockhead against her cunt-lips, and pushed."Oh God!” He could not resist calling out; for here, now, for the first time ever, was something he had fantasised about all his life. He felt Beattie's soft moist velvety depths yield and engulf him, felt her juices gently coat the length of his shaft, felt her inner cunt muscles squeezing, caressing. And then he started to fuck; slowly at first, relishing the heavenly-hellish feeling of her slip-slimy walls stroking the full length of his shaft as it slid all the way out, then in, and then again, and again, each new thrust taking his cock to a new level of pleasure, and his mind closer and closer to ecstasy.“Is 'at good for ye, Jimmy?” “You lifted my curse, Jimmy. I knew you could, Mister Father James Wright! From the first time I saw yer card details I knew you were the one to save me. Giles and Vicky can go fuck themselves: 'coz I got a priest to set my cunt free!”Jimmy knew deep down that this girl was mad, that he had been trapped, and that this meant the end of everything he had ever truly valued: his vocation, his career, his friendships, his reputation. But… cunt. Cunt. This was not like jerking off over his magazines on Friday night. This cunt was real; and truly, he saw that it was good. Beattie was now talking to him the way he could never resist:“Feel how fuckin' wet my cunt is, Jimmy? That's what you do to me, babe. You're gonna make me come, Jimmy, 'coz I'm a dirdy, filfy, cuntfuckin' whore, and I'm gonna fuckin' come all over your big cock!”By GrushaVashnadze for Literotica.

Weekly Worship with the Blue Army1st Age:  "Oh Jesus"                     "Walking Close to You"                      "Take Us In"2nd Age: "You're Here With Me"                      "Come Be Moved"                       "Always Righteous and True"                    

Patty Schneier walks us through the Surrender Novena!  Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you, take care of everything.

Patty Schneier walks us through the Surrender Novena!  Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you, take care of everything.

Patty Schneier walks us through the Surrender Novena!  Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you, take care of everything.

Patty Schneier walks us through the Surrender Novena!  Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you take care of everything.

Patty Schneier takes us through the Surrender Novena!  Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to you, take care of everything.

Milton Keynes, once the UK capital of youth homelessness and dubbed "tent city" by the media, has successfully tackled its rough sleeping crisis. How? Hannah got on the Zoom with city councillor and soon-to-be Labour candidate in the next election (please arrive soon) to find out. Mickey asks theatre director Amy Hodge to pick her favourite kid as they talk about the fantastically great women getting some big rep in the stage show Fantasically Great Women Who Changed the World. In Jenny Off The Blocks, Jen's talking about Joey Barton talking (oh God!), and in Rated or Dated, there's a fiery death and folk music as we watch 1973's The Wicker Man (oh Jesus Christ!). Which is more horrific? You decide. Also, we decide. And in BT, who fancies a pit-stop operation? Anyone? Support this show http://supporter.acast.com/standardissuespodcast. Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

We are in continual need of hearing the testimonies of God's goodness. In this episode Chad speaks such encouraging words, words that bring hope, because our hope is in the One who formed us for Himself. Bryan Duncan sings "The House of Your Word".   1517 Podcasts The 1517 Podcast Network on Apple Podcasts 1517 on Youtube More from the hosts Chad Bird     Lyrics to  "the House of Your Word" No matter how long the fight No matter how dark the night The darkness trembles, in the light that shines From the house, the house of Your Word And I come stumbling through the door  I start to remember Your grace once more Didn't know that I was blinded and lost  But for love, You carried Your cross You speak forgiveness in my ear You speak the truth of Your redeeming word   (Chorus) Take away these rags And dress me up in righteousness Light up the darkness, and shine through me Oh Jesus,  You can shine through me In the house, the house of Your Word   Righteous is the  Lord Your testimonies are  proven right All Your promises are faithful and true From   the house, the house of your word. Trouble and anguish have found me in the night But Your commandments will be my delight On my own I am blinded and lost  But for love, You carried Your cross You speak forgiveness in my ear You speak the truth of Your redeeming word   (Chorus) Take away these rags And dress me in your righteousness Light up the darkness, and shine through me Oh Jesus,  You can shine through me In the house,  the house of Your Word   I see the doorway The doorway of your light Born into blindness And finally given sight   Hallelujah In the house of Your word Freedom rings In the house of Your word Hallelujah For darkness to light Hallelujah For the Word of life          

We got the full pack of Disney-Villains-horrified-by-Hamas'-evil rendered by AI for Israeli propaganda. Ursula, Scar, Thanos--the whole gang's here and openly weeping. PLUS: a teacher giving her student "birthday spankings" goes viral on tik tok and Tony and Alex detail their histories with Birthday Spankings and whether the practice should be illegal ALSO: Facebook users capture REAL ANGELS during live stream in a post with 23k shares and nearly 2m views, and Tony shares an angel story of his own. Sign up http://patreon.com/miniondeathcult for only $5/month and get 2 bonus episodes a week

Oh Jesus - here we go. You guys wanted hard hitting thoughts - and we got ‘em! We're two girls, of a little color, going off the rails. And we've landed nowhere!This episode is allegedly about Trader Sam's but lemme tell ya - we've got a whole lot more than that coming your way. Can't wait for you to get the whole scoop about;Thoughts on The Weeknd *BEFORE* his horribly sexist/extremely cringey show The Idol Our face shapes and what we think about ‘em??Only SOME of the cars in the movie CARS having racial identitiesWhat if we replaced the Trader Joe's Hawaiian shirts with other tasteful representations, like a Wakanda tshirt with the printed necklace on itAnd yes, we talk about the giant squid tentacles that are triggered by getting the fancy Trader Sam's drinks.—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------For any questions, thoughts, or snack review requests, email us at Girlsofftherails@gmail.comWanna see what the girls are up to? Follow us here:Girls' Instagram: @GirlsofftherailsRachel's Instagram: @Rachelbaldwin56DeAnna's Instagram: @DeedoerschRachel's Twitter: @Rachelbaldwin56Friends of Friends Recording: @Friendsoffriendsrecording

In this episode recorded I'm joined by Phil Costa to chat about aspects of the Emirates Cup win over Monaco. There's focus on individuals like Declan Rice, Jurrien Timber, Fabio Vieira and Emile Smith Rowe. We also chat about the difference between this pre-season and last in terms of the size of the squad Mikel Arteta has to work with. Then attention turns to the injury to Gabriel Jesus, the ramifications of that, Eddie Nketiah and the various options we have, and whether this will change anything for Flo Balogun. There's also discussion of Nicolas Pepe's potential departure, Aaron Ramsdale's amazing article for the Player's Tribune, and lot more.Follow Phil @_philcostaYou can read the Aaron Ramsdale article here: https://www.theplayerstribune.com/posts/aaron-ramsdale-premier-league-arsenal-soccer-englandGet extra bonus content and help support Arseblog by becoming an Arseblog Member on Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/arseblog Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Strap in as we venture into the dynamic and divisive world of the Kennedy dynasty, the Pharma industry, and a Twitter showdown that shook the Internet. Last week, we stepped into a sci-fi universe as we resurrected John F. Kennedy through the power of AI. Now, the drama deepens with the flesh-and-blood Kennedy, Robert F. Kennedy Jr. His recent Joe Rogan appearance sent shockwaves through the community, and today, we're going to unpack it all.  The Adams archive.  Hello, you beautiful people and welcome to the Adams Archive. My name is Austin Adams and thank you so much for listening today. This last week has been a wild ride. If you didn't listen to our last episode, it kind of ties into this a little bit. Uh, and basically I interviewed John F. Kennedy using several AI tools that I put together about his assassination, about his alleged affair with Marilyn Monroe and several, several other topics, but we had a great discussion. Now, the very following day after I posted that podcast, Joe Rogan interviewed Robert F. Kennedy, the nephew of John F. Kennedy, and the son of Robert F. Kennedy Sr. Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Is under the Democratic ticket for the 2024 presidential campaign, and he went on Joe Rogan for three straight hours, spitting nothing but facts about the pharmaceutical industry, about big pharma, about vaccines, about the assassination of his father, um, about so many different topics, wifi, radiation, uh, like so many different things. And we're gonna touch on all of it. All right, so I have a few timestamps here. We're gonna walk through each of those and we're also gonna discuss a few other things, including what led to an explosive breakout of Heavyweight Titans going after each other on Twitter, between Elon Musk and Joe Rogan and Dr. Hoz, or however the hell you pronounce this little, uh, man's name. And even Mark Cuban jumped in on Twitter, so we'll discuss how we got to that point. All right. I believe it's Peter Hoz, Dr. Peter Hoz, H O E T Z. Apparently I'm not very good at pronouncing names. Peter Hoz, um, is a vaccine expert who's been on Joe Rogan before, and you might recall that name if you listened to it during the pandemic. Um, he was a bit of an alarmist, and you know, Joe Rogan kind of broke it down, you know, broke down some of his arguments in the original conversation that he had, but it came back around full circle because Robert F. Kennedy, Jr. Uh, had mentioned something about debating this Dr. Hoz, and we'll talk about all of that in a minute, but it turned out into this huge, huge explosion of of conversation on Twitter. Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Just destroys the pharma industry, destroys the vaccination, uh, fan boys, and breaks it all down. Talks about autism, talks about the mercury poisoning, leading into aluminum poisoning. Then he goes into, um, the glyphosate on your food, leading to like all of these things that, that come together. So, again, like I said, it's gonna be a good conversation. We're gonna listen into a few of these clips, we'll discuss some of it. And last but not least, he even mentions the fact of what everybody has made fun of. Alex Jones for so long, saying the frogs are gay. Or however his voice is. That was my best, Alex Jones. All right. So, and we will even look at Alex Jones's response. All right? So all of that and more. But first, I need you to hit that subscribe button. Leave a five star review. All right? Not all of us are Joe Rogans of this world, and every single one of you that is here listening, I truly appreciate you listening from the bottom of my heart. You are just as much a part of this podcast as I am. So if you are listening and you are not yet a subscriber, hit that subscribe button. It means the world to me. It honestly does. I love doing this for you guys, and I appreciate all the conversations I have with you. If you're already subscribed, I need you to leave a five star review. It takes 10 seconds of your time. Just write something quick. Tell me what you love about the show. Tell me your favorite episode. Tell me your favorite flavor of ice cream. I don't care. Just leave a five star review. I would appreciate it if you think it's a five star podcast. So thank you so much. I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. And without further ado, let's jump into it.    The Adams archive.  All right,  robert F. Kennedy Jr. Went on to Joe Rogan just a few days ago, and it has caused an uproar on Twitter, on, uh, you know, all of the craziness that is going around the country right now. Now, some mainstream media companies won't even discuss this, like I was just looking at the Hill, and they won't even have this on their front page, which is again, we already talked about the hill going to the dark side. So we already knew that, but many people are just not even,  on mainstream media not even bringing this up. Joe Rogan brings on Robert F. Kennedy Jr. And he starts the discussion by kind of talking about how he thought he was a crazy anti-vax conspiracy theorist. So let's see him kind of just bring up his point about what he thought until Robert f Kennedy's book came out called The Real Anthony Fauci, which broke down Fauci s career of essentially killing. Americans per profit from the a Z t scandal all the way till now with the Covid vaccine. So let's watch him break this down for us.  It's very frustrating for me when with letting you say things to, and they have problems with some of the positions that a lot of people have problems with. I was one of those people. So when I had heard of you in the past, before I had read your book and before I'd met you, I had no information on you. But there was this narrative, and this narrative was you were anti-vax and you were, you believed in pseudoscience and you were kind of loony. I didn't look into it at all. I just took it at face value, cuz that's what everybody had said. And in my mind, vaccines have been one of the most important medical advancements in human history. Save countless lives, protected children, and I, I thought very strongly that they were important. I didn't have any information on that either. This is also just a narrative I've adopted from cursory reading of news articles and, you know, not really getting into the subject at all. Then the pandemic happens. And I had quite a few very reasonable liberal people, rational people, people that I, I, I trusted their mind, recommend the real Anthony Fauci your book. And I'm like, Robert Kennedy wrote a book about the, about Anthony Fauci. Like what is this gonna be about? Like this is my initial reaction. You've got this what I perceive to be a kind of fringy thinking, you know, almost conspiracy theorist type person that's not based in fact what their argument was. And he had written a book on Anthony Fauci, and this was right around the time where I was, you know, I was very concerned with the way things were going, that people were just blindly trusting that there was only one way out of this that was, that was kind of bothering me, particularly when I had known that so many people had gotten the virus had been fine. So I'm like, well, what is, what's the reality of this? So then I read the book. And I've talked about it multiple times on the podcast, but if what you were saying in that book was not true, I do not understand how you are not being sued. You, you, you would instantly, immediately be sued. The book was very successful. It sold a lot of copies, but it was mysteriously absent from certain, certain bestseller lists. People were not promoting that book at all. But through word of mouth and through the time that we live in, through this time where there was so much uncertainty and people were very confused and also suspicious, there were suspicious that they're being told a very, a narrative. And they were starting to remember that, hey, this has happened in the past. These kind of narratives about medications, these, they have happened in the past, they just never happened. Where this is like the whole country is being convinced that this is the way to do it. So I read your book and. By the end of the book. It was so, it was so disturbing that sometimes I had to put it away and just read fiction for a few days. I was like, I don't want this in my head right now. You know? Cause a lot, I listen on audio and a lot of times I'm listening in the sauna, so I'm listening while I'm already getting tortured. So it's, it's 185 degrees and I'm listening to this, this book that if it's telling the truth just about the AIDS crisis. So what I wanted you to listen to that for is that Joe did not start off this conversation by saying, I agree with everything that you say. He said, I was so skeptical of you that it took several of my liberal friends to come to me and say, Hey, you need to read this book. And even when he was given it or he bought it, he still was skeptical. And then he started to listen and then he started to figure out and unravel some of the narratives that many of us have found to be true, which he just mentioned, which is that this is C O V I D was not the first time the pharmaceutical industry did this. Going back to the AIDS scandal, the AIDS epidemic. Fauci was behind it all. He pedaled A Z T A pharmaceutical medication, which killed people faster than AIDS did, which killed people faster than cancer. Did. So much so with cancer that they pulled it from the shelves cuz it was killing people within two weeks and then repurposed it to be used for aids, killing massive amounts of other people causing protests around the entire country. So, no, this is not the first time that it happened and people started to realize that, especially when the same name Fauci came up under several of these situations. So he points that out. Now where the conversation starts to spiral from from here is they go on to discuss vaccines for the next. S hour, entire hour of this. He just comes with every study, um, every situation, every litigation that he's, he's actually gone through. So Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Started as an environmentalist in, in law and started litigating against,  companies like Monsanto who were pouring massive, massive amounts of,  chemicals into the water supplies. And so he started litigating all of these large companies and, and winning. Then he starts to have people come up to him and, and, and if you've listened to this podcast, and I hope that you have, and if you haven't, you should who start talking to him about vaccines. And they say, I, if you think that this is a problem, you should really look into this, because this has affected my life in a huge way. And they start to look in into the vaccines, and what he starts to discuss is the amount of mercury that was contained, which is methyl mercury, which he distincts, says a distinction between, uh, a different type of mercury. Which he, you know, was kind of how they write off the mercury situation when it comes to vaccines. But he starts to lay out and, and pin this spiderweb of thread showing that it can all be traced back to the vaccines. So that was how it started off. Then he starts to get into some other topics. Now, I'm not gonna go into all these vaccine information studies with you. I'm, I know a lot about it, but I'm not nearly as educated. So go listen to them. It's a tremendous conversation, but I do wanna get into some, some of these other points. Now, one thing that I would like to point out about this situation in general is nobody ever has had a platform the way that Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Was just given one by Joe Rogan to discuss something that was so, so conspiratorial, so against the grain. Now, I love this, after doing the, the John F. Kennedy podcast last time, now, now I'm starting to see the, the lineage, uh, coming down from John F. Kennedy To Robert F. Kennedy. To Robert F. Kennedy, Jr. Like I, I am, fanboying at this point at, at this, this family because of the way that they've stood up to so many institutions, right? Jonathan Kennedy with the cia, um, Robert F. Kennedy, following in his shoes. Obviously, both of them eventually being assassinated, which is horrific. But also just the, you know, there's, there's something about somebody who understands the consequences. Of freedom of speech and doing the right thing and doing it anyways. Not bowing down, not self-censoring, not not cutting the conversation off when they know that people are gonna maybe start to question their, uh, validity or just if you have a belief and you believe that somebody or something, or some entity is doing something wrong, regardless of the outcome, doing the right thing, especially if you're somebody who, who has abilities, who will allow them to speak to that power and cause a movement around it. Now, today, thankfully, we have social media and we can have so many people out there that are doing this on Instagram, on, on TikTok, on Twitter, on uh, YouTube, on rumble, on, on podcasts, all of these, you know, tremendous people that are out there. Um, but the Kennedy family has been doing this for a very, very long time. On the largest of platforms in, in the, the most powerful positions in the world. So again, I just love seeing him on this podcast and being given this, this platform by Joe to just talk Joe Rogan the most that he talks the entirety of this podcast was what you just listened to almost the rest of it. He's just sitting and listening to Robert F. Kennedy Spout fact after fact, after fact about all of these different topics that we're gonna touch on. So, Again, like I said, I just, I, I love the way that this went down. It's incredible today that we have these platforms, that we have such a large platform for freedom of speech when at the same exact time we are being, you know, actively silenced and, and our, our mainstream media has positioned itself in a way where absolutely nobody believes what they say. But to have an alternative, to have an alternative like Joe Rogan, who, who CNN and Fox News combined perish compared to the amount of, of viewership that Joe Rogan gets, which is just incredible in a country like ours where freedom of speech is the number one amendment, the very first thing that they wrote, right? The freedom of speech. And so to have a, a continuation of a platform in a world that was so far gone from that, that would just propaganda arm for the governments with every mainstream media company that was out there. All of them, every single one of them. So to have Joe Rogan. Allow Robert F. Kennedy to speak about the most controversial topics in our society today. Until you get into the real deep conspiracies that Alex Jones type people start to touch on. Um, you know, the, uh, and, and even if, I bet you, if you let Robert F. Kennedy talk for long enough, he would be bringing up the Build Bird group, the, the World Economic Forum, the, you know, then you can take it another step further. And we've gone into those conversations before about the, the, you know, it can get dark and deep, but as far as mainstream narratives that he, who should not be named the number one on the list in today's society's vaccines, that is the Voldemort of topics. You may not say anything negative about vaccines. It's literally written in the bylaws of YouTube. I was reading it the other day. It says, if you say anything about vaccines not being helpful, anything about, uh, vaccines causing autism, anything about, like this is in the regulations of YouTube, that your, your channel will get. Strikes or will get completely pulled off of their platform if you mention anything negative about vaccines. So in a time where that is happening, for the very single largest person in entertainment to just let him talk for three straight hours was just incredible. All right. So let's touch on one of the first topics here that I really enjoyed listening to that kind of opened my eyes a bit. Now, this is something that I've heard before, but I haven't heard it spoken about on a large enough platform to bring it validity. And that's, that's something that you see throughout this entirety of this conversation is, is there's several of these things that you've probably heard before, right? We're gonna talk about glyphosate, we're gonna talk about, uh, you know, the Spanish flu. We're gonna talk about assassinations. We're gonna talk about radiation coming from wifi. Um, You've probably heard a lot of those things before, but to hear it on such a platform that, that brings validity to it, to the mainstream, not just, you know, the Reddit threads you're on, not just, you know, listening to Alex Jones or, uh, you know, Sam Tripoli talk about these things and the Tim Foyle hat pod, like the, the, the validity that it brings by him discussing this and the fact that he's running for president simultaneously is amazing. So let's, let's listen to this very first clip here, and this is gonna be on wifi radiation. All right? And this timestamp starts at one hour and 10 minutes. What we can say is most of it started in 1989 and there are only a certain, there's a finite number of culprits that you can point to and say, this tox, it has to come from a toxic exposure cuz genes don't cause epidemics. You, they can provide a vulnerability, but you need a toxic exposure. What is it? Is it, you know, it could be glyphosate, it could be neo oid pesticides, it could be pfoa, which are the flame returns that became ubiquitous, you know, around that same timeline. It could be cell phones, you know, it could be, uh, you know, on wifi, uh, um, uh, radiation. So there's a certain That's unlikely. What? Isn't that very unlikely though? It could be ultrasound. Yeah, yeah, of course. Well, I, you know, I think the, the wifi radi, uh, radiation is a lot worse than people think it is. But, you know, I don't think it's, how so? Well, wifi radiation. Is, uh, does all kinds of bad things, including causing cancer, wifi, radiation causes cancer. Yeah, from your cell phone. I mean, there's cell phone tumor tumors, you know that, I mean, I'm representing hundreds of people who have cell phone tumors behind the ear. It's always on the ear that you favor with your cell phone. Oh. Um, and you know, we have the science, so if anybody lets us in front of a jury, they, it will be over. You know, we, so what is the, what is the number? Cause a lot of people use cell phones. There's a lot of people with it. Their glioblastomas. That's the kind of cancers that they get, but cancer's not the worst thing. They also, you know, it opens up wifi ra radiation opens up your blood-brain barrier. And so all these toxics that are in your body can now go into your brain. How does wifi radiation open up your blood-brain barrier? Yeah. Now you're gone beyond my, uh, my okay. Expertise. I, I, but what? There are, there are. I'm gonna use a number here and you're gonna think it's hyperbole, but, but it's not. There are tens of thousands of studies that show the horrendous danger of wifi radiation, and So this is wifi, like that's in this room? Yeah. Cause we have wifi, wifi routers. You should not be asleep and you should not let your kids. Carry their cell phones on their breasts, particularly a woman because they're associated with braco, you know, they shouldn't be holding in the breast pocket. If you have to call, put 'em in your, you know, butt pocket. You should not be, uh, having 'em near, near your head when you're sleeping. You know, you need to get away and you should never put one next to your head. You, he said, oh, I, like, I will never put this next to my head. I put, so how many times have you heard somebody say that you shouldn't ha you shouldn't have your phone in your pocket? Like the, the amount of sperm count with males when you put your phone in your pocket consistently has dropped tremendously. Right. And then he talks about the blastomas that are happening within the, the, the ear on the side that you hold your cell phone to. So there, there's actual, some scientific studies that we can point to. And I pulled one up here for us, just so we're not. Reiterating exactly what he said here. Um, and this comes from science direct.com and it's a study done, done by Martin Paul, um, with the name. Wifi is an important threat to human health. So here's the abstract, and it says that repeated wifi studies show that wifi causes oxidative stress, sperm testicular cancer, neuropsychiatric effects, including EEG changes, ptosis cellular, D n a, damage and dorin changes, and calcium overload. Each of these effects are also caused by exposures to other microwave frequencies, EMFs, with each such effect being documented in from 10 to 16 reviews. Therefore, each of these seven EMF effects are established effects of wifi and other microwave frequency EMFs. Each of these seven is also produced by downstream effects in the main action of such EMFs voltage gated calcium channels. And so what this also goes on to say, Is, and I'll give you the kind of, uh, the highlights of it. It says that seven effects have been repeatedly reported following wifi and other e MF exposures, established wifi effects including EP, ptosis, oxidate stress, and testis slash sperm. Defuncts. Neuropsych DNA impacts hormone changes. Wifi is thought to act via voltage gated calcium channel activation. One claim of no wifi effects was found to be deeply flawed. Um, so just there is scientific studies to back up all of this. And, and Jamie, uh, the, uh, guy that helps Joe Rogan on his podcast, uh, do the technical aspects of it, uh, pulls up one of these such studies and discusses it here. But let's, let's finish out this segment. Put it on a, i, you know, I put it on speakerphone or use earphones, but, you know, I won the case in front of, on this issue of suing FCC and FDA about it. And, um, and, you know, and the court sided with me, so now they're gonna have to go back to the drawing board and do it. But the Russians, you get, Russians know more about wifi radiation than anybody. They, they developed as a weapon and a lot of the really good signs came out of Russia. And, uh, you know, the Russians won't let kids use cell phones. That was kind of a small touch that I haven't heard the Russians developed wifi radiation as a weapon. Now that was one statement that I didn't look into. Let's see if we can find something about that. Interesting, cuz just that one little statement, uh, is, is, uh, Quite, quite an interesting statement there. Let's see if I can find something on that. But in the meantime, I'll let you continue listening. Phones in kindergarten or you know, in, in grade school, a lot of the schools in Russia don't let cell phones in there cuz of the danger and the levels of radiation that they allow from cell phones is like one, 100th of what? And I don't know exactly what it is, you know, so that's the number people shouldn't hold me to. But it's, it's, it is a tiny fraction of what we allow in this country. So the, the wifi radiation is obviously different than cell phone radiation. So you're talking about people that are just in a room with wifi are being exposed to something that's dangerous. Yeah, people, and, you know, people have different sensitivities to it. Some people are extremely sensitive. They become completely debilitated from it. And, um, really. All right, so here's something that I just found on that. It says, 68 years of Russian microwave radiation attacks on Americans with impunity. And this comes from the Washington Times, and it says, some 200 American diplomats, inte, or intelligence and military officers have been harmed, severely disabled, and perhaps even killed by apparent microwave radiation attacks over recent years and decades, probably using weapons the Russians bragged years ago they were developing. Americans have been targeted and harmed by these attacks in Moscow, pecking Shanghai, Havana, Vienna, some American cities, and now even outside of the White House. All this raises a major concern. Why do US officials who are investigating this matter act like they're unaware of the nature and source of these mysterious attacks this month, secretary of State, and this comes from an article in 2020. Anthony Blinken trying to reassure his implements about the microwave aggression stated in a memo that the government does not know what is happening or how to stop it. Most of the reporting on the subject has portrayed the apparent attacks, inaccurately or completely, uh, or incompletely as a new phenomenon and of certain. Or uncertain origin. For example, the other day, a Pentagon correspondent re uh, reported that these attacks began in Cuba five years ago. Has the media forgotten its own reporting from just a few years ago? This says, in fact, it has been widely and accurately reported. The attacks began in Moscow 68 years earlier in 1953. Furthermore, the Russians have privately admitted this justifying it because they were simply jamming listening devices on the US embassy's roof as the New York Times reported some 45 years ago. As correspondent Bernard Gman wrote on a February 26th, 1976. After 15 years of denial, the Russians have privately admitted to using microwaves to counter the array of listening devices on the US Embassy's roof. They have claimed some people think they use microwaves to at activate their own surveillance devices hidden in the embassy. Um, he went on to write that the Russians action had irritated. Administration officials and produced diplomatic protests because of possible damage to the health of American personnel from long periods of exposure to low level radiation. According to administration and congressional sources, the Russians have been beaming the microwave emissions into the American Embassy for 15 years. At first, the waves came from a nearby building, but after the structure was torn down, the waves came from across Chaikovsky Street, the large Boulevard, the embassy faces. But in recent years, reporting by the newspaper of record headaches ignored its earlier groundbreaking revelations. The July 16th, 2021 issue of the New Yorkers, a well-researched story by Adam tus, made it clear that many American officials suspect that Russian operators and technology are responsible for Havana Syndrome, but quoted, I've heard of that before. I think we've even talked about the BEF that before the Havana Syndrome, but quoted a senior Biden administration official as saying, we have not yet determined intent or motive. We do not have a view on that yet. Interesting. Um, it says over the years, uh, diplomats in Russia repeatedly protested the possible damage in health of American personnel from long periods of exposure. Uh, so interesting. Even just that small little statement, right? They've been using this as a weapon, uh, to see the validity in that and just this conversation here is pretty wild. Interesting. So wanna do more research into that? Look into Havana Syndrome. Oh, yeah, we have a woman from wifi. Yeah, we have a woman who, uh, who was, uh, um, who developed an, an allergy to wifi. She was in the, uh, Israeli defense forces, and she was in their cyber warfare unit. Oh, she was in a room with it all the time, and suddenly she developed a art. And she's a brilliant lawyer. Um, and she's one of the leaders of, you know, uh, in this movement to get, to make sure that they don't put wifi antennas on elementary schools, which they're doing now. There's no control over where p people put these antennas. And if you think the radiation poisoning from wifi is bad, just wait till you start to research. The next Voldemort of, of conversations within our society and actually the Department of Homeland Security, which labeled anybody who discusses this topic as a potential domestic terrorist, and that is 5g. You heard me right? The Department of Homeland Security said, if you ha say anything negative against the health effects of 5g, you can be labeled as a domestic terrorist. So if you think WiFi's bad, literally outside of the street homes and, and along the highway that you drive every single day, you will see a 5G tower. Now, I don't know about you, but I know since 5G towers started popping up every quarter mile that I drive my car, my phone has not gotten any faster. That has done nothing for me. Right. And, and I also ha have heard that the people who go up and work on the 5G towers actually have to put on an entire lead suit because of the amount of radiation being leaked out of those towers. So if you think wifi poisoning is bad, just wait until we see the effects of 5g. Now, I, again, I have not done a deep dive into 5g, so I'm not saying with, uh, uh, an amazing amount of research that this is to be true. But if, if they have to stand in front of those 5G towers with lad suits on to not poison the people who are working on them while sitting in front of them, what do you think that's doing to you on a daily basis all of the time? Right. And this kind of like goes back to the conversation of like, if you went back a hundred years ago, every piece of technology that we have today from the lights, the camera that you're viewing this on, or the, the frequency of wavelengths that you're listening to me from, from the vibrations that are going across the air in this magical, weird little way. All of that was magic. It was, it was nothing that was founded upon some scientific evidence that we would've known that there is a way for us to, I don't know, uh, fricking pull up your phone and FaceTime with somebody and cross the entirety of the, the world so that they can see your face at the exact same second as you move it at the exact same time, across the entirety of the world. Right? It was all magic. This, the, the, the, the way that we went from zero to one over the last a hundred years. And I think this gives some sort of validity to the idea of, uh, you know, alien technology and, and, and UFOs crashing and, and us reverse engineering some of the technology that we found within those, or getting Dr you know, little care package type technology drops from whatever entities have visited our planet. I, I do not see how one person on this planet. It took us from every, every invention prior to it being physical, there was no radio frequencies, there was no video, there was no internet, there was no, all of these things that, that we just, we just take for granted that we cannot see how they work with our eyes. This is the very first time in history that we've had technology like that, and it's just in the last a hundred years. And, and if you break down society and, and, and history into a, a, a 24 hour clock and, and you look at the amount of time that we've had this type of technology over the last a hundred years, right? The 300,000 years that we've been from, you know, our, our wars with, uh, Neanderthals now that, that we are the homo sapiens and, and the 300,000 years from the time we invented fire to when we invented 5g fricking cell phone tower networks is, is a pretty crazy jump. And almost all of that happened in the last a hundred years. So the idea that we actually understand the outcomes of our actions or the outcomes of these technologies or the effects on, on our bodies or our brains, or our mental health or our physical health. When we've only had these things for a hundred years, 50 years, in some cases, 30 years or, or five years, like 5g, three years even, like not, not that long of a time period. We don't know what's happening with these. Just like we found out about asbestos, just like we found out about pfoa, just like we found out about seed oils, we are finding out all of these tangible things are literally poisoning you and your children. What about the non-tangible things? What about the things that you cannot see with your eye? What about all of those frequencies that are literally beaming between your eardrums from the microwave that you use? To cook your food to the, the cell phone that you're holding in your hand to the radio that you take, you know, took for granted for so long. Like those are vibrational frequencies and, and there's an antenna on your car, on your phone and your computer in, in this camera so that it can pick up these frequencies. We don't know if we have that type of antenna in our brain where we're, or, or even just what the effects are when those frequencies are passing through our head as they're getting to our devices or our spouse's devices or across the entirety of the world. Like how many people are having a discussion right now, and maybe I'm just ignorant to how this stuff works, but where, where those frequencies are passing through my house, passing through my skull right now as I'm talking to you. And, and, and what effect does that have on your brain? What effect does that have on your mental health? What effect does it have on your body? What effect does it have on your DNA that you pass to your children? We don't know. So when he brings up wifi, that unloads a whole host of other issues that we now have to potentially address and good, because all of these things that we've found out about the nutrition that we've had shoved on our, our throats, the, the, you know, the, um, Nutrition, the, the, the food industry, big, big, you know, conglomerates like Nestle and, and all of these companies that are out there pedaling, uh, lucky Charms to your children with, you know, red Dye 40 in it, that causes your children to have ADHD like symptoms. So you feed them that to make them be happy because they want it, and then they act crazy and, and because they're acting crazy now, you get them put on Ritalin or Adderall, it's so that they can focus in school, even though you gave them cereal for breakfast before they went to school to give them Adderall so that they can focus, which causes them to have anxiety. So you give them, you know, Lexapro and, and, and so now they have Lexapro issues. So, you know, like it's just this vicious cycle of profitability for these corporations. And just to have somebody on this type of platform question, even just wifi, who, and Joe challenged him initially on that. He go, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. What is the likelihood? He said that it's wifi. No way WiFi's hurting us. It's just this magical frequency that helps me be able to learn the recipes and watch porn. Like, it's like it can't be bad for you, but it is, and these are questions that we have to start addressing as a society is like, to what extent is, is the, uh, is the positive outcomes of these devices or of these, you know, the, the amount of pleasure you get from eating a, a piece of sour patch kids, but the, the effects that it has on your body and your mind for the next however many days or weeks or hours or minutes, right. To what, to what extent are you willing to accept that trade off because it's all a trade off. Now, if you're willing to accept the idea that you have a cell phone and now you can have access to unlimited knowledge, but, but you also understand that when you hold that thing up to your ear, it could give you cancer or, but when you put it in your pocket, it could lower your sperm count. Or also cause cancer, or when women put it in their shirt, in their breast pocket, it can cause breast cancer. Like all of these things have shown to be true. So to, to what extent are you willing to make that sacrifice? To what extent is it worth it for you? For me, I've learned eating a ton of candy is not worth it for me. I feel like shit. But then you wanna start to address some of the technology issues, right? So, so, so, but we're starting to get the information and you're now gonna have the opportunity to look at these things objectively and go, is this worth affecting my body? Is this worth affecting my mind? Is this worth upping the percentage likelihood that I, that I have cancer in my ear now that I'm on my phone six hours a day talking to clients, whatever that is. Right? So there's one topic that he touches on. Now the next topic that he touches on that I found to be interesting is how many people talked about the Spanish flu, right? Throughout Covid there was this narrative of like, oh, well everybody used to use masks back in the Spanish flu days in 1918. So everybody wanted to use Spanish flu as a way of, you know, pointing to another pandemic in, in human history and going, but wait, this, you know, we, we did things right back then we can do it right now. And to say that these types of things has ha have happened before. So, Robert Def Kennedy Jr. Mentioned something that I haven't heard before when it comes to Spanish flu, and here is that. Just that. And they, you know, there's, there's good evidence that the Spanish flu, there's, there's, you know, not, not a definitive but very, very strong evidence. Uh, the Spanish flu was vaccine induced flu. The, the, the deaths were, uh, vaccine induced. But the, the death, originally they said it was a flu, but when they've gone back and actually they have all the, the samples from thousands of people, they died from bacteriological, uh, pneumonia. So they died as a consequence of something that you could cure today with they antibiotic, with ampicillin. Okay. So when we say, but they still, so what was their, so they, you're saying they had a compromised immune system already, but why? Well, but, but a lot of the, you know, bacteriological illnesses can kill you. Yeah. It's that a lot of the viral illnesses, you know, if you're super healthy, it's pretty hard for them to kill you. I mean, I, and I'm just saying this not on any individual basis, but on a population basis, if you look at populations that are well-nourished, you don't see, uh, infectious disease mortalities anymore. So, so, and that's across, you know, I don't think anybody would argue with that. So what are you, what are you saying that the Spanish flu was, and like, what is the, the documentation? Well, the, you know, I, you said that Fauci has publicly admitted that it, it's not a flu. Fauci wrote an article in 2008 and uh, that I'm pretty sure it was 2008. In which he acknowledged that it was not the flu that was killing those people. It was a bacteriological infection. And a bacteriological infection. These days you could a hundred percent cure all of it with an antibiotic. But so, but something was making them ill and to make them vulnerable to back to your infection. That's unclear. And you know, I read an article recently and, and you can look up these articles pretty easily, but there, the, the article that I read made a very strong case that the illness came from testing a new vaccine in Kansas at a military base in Kansas. And I, again, I'm a little hazy on the details, but this is important to cover. Right. So let's see if we can find this predominant role of bacteria, pneumonia as cause of death in pandemic influenza implications. Yeah. Of, uh, pandemic influenza preparedness. So what this is saying is that bacterial pneumonia was the cause of death, but these people, obviously, w w they were saying that they had, they were sick before this correctly. Correct. Is that true? You know what, I, I, you know, I shouldn't talk about this, Joe. Okay. See, this is, let's, I don't remember enough about it. Let's, let's read what he says. The results post-mortem samples were examined from people who died of influenza during the 1918 to 1990. 1919 rather uniformly exhibited severe changes indicative of bacteria, bacterial pneumonia, er logic, and histo histopathologic results from published autopsy series clearly and consistently implicated secondary bacterial pneumonia caused by common upper respiratory tract bacteria in most influenza fat fatalities. Yeah. And, and some people have suggested that came from getting people to wear masks. Oh Jesus. So I, but I, you know, I don't know. How would that be, that the mass became the bacteria I I media for bacteria. Conclusions. The majority of deaths from the 19 18 19 19 influenza pandemic likely resulted directly from secondary bacterial pneumonia caused by common upper respiratory tract bacteria. Less substantial data from the subsequent 1957 and 19 60 68 pandemic are consistent with these findings. If severe pandemic influenza is largely a problem of bacterial viral bacterial co pathogenesis. Pandemic planning needs to go beyond addressing the viral cause alone example, influenza vaccines and antiviral drugs. That's hilarious. Yeah. Prevention, diagnosis, prophylaxis and treatment of secondary bacterial pneumonia, as well as stockpiling of antibiotics and bacterial vaccines should be high priorities for pandemic planning. Yeah, he didn't remember that. Yeah. So it looks like this was a hss, uh, public access study, um, that was called Predominant role of bacterial pneumonia as a cause of death in Pandemic Influenza, implications of Pandemic Influenza Preparedness, which was co-authored by Fauci. Um, so that's the name of the article if you wanna look it up. Uh, I won't bore you with all of it, but it's pretty, it looks about 12, 14 pages or so, but there, there's the name of of it, if you want to dig into the research of that. All right, so I found that to be interesting. How many people cited the Spanish flu, uh, when it came to Covid, and now to find out the validity of that maybe coming down to bacterial in infections or pneumonia, uh, potentially even being caused by masks. Hmm. Crazy. Now talking about crazy, here's one of my favorite parts of this conversation, if not the best part of this conversation. Uh, but first, go ahead and subscribe. Every single person listening to this right now could use a little good karma if you're like me. You know anything and everything that you can do to get a little good karma in your life. And one way that you can give back and have it come back around to you is by hitting that subscribe button. So go ahead and hit that subscribe button for me. I would appreciate it. Leave a five star review. I know I said it earlier and I know you heard me, so go ahead and leave a review. I would appreciate it. Um, and then sub stack, Austin Adams dot sub stack.com. Sign up. We will get back to irregular cadence of our podcast companions and more very shortly. So go ahead and sign up and you will get it for free to your inbox. Doesn't cost you anything. All right, so my favorite subject discussed during the entirety of the Joe Rogan podcast with Robert F. Kennedy was having to do with frogs. Now we all know the Alex Jones meme, where he talks about the waters turning the frogs gay or however his voice is. Um, but I have the clips here and we will look at that. Uh, Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Sites a study that was done with 40 frogs where there was a compound called uh atrazine. An atrazine is a high percentage of it is in the water supplies that we find ourselves drinking. If you don't have a water filter, you should get one, a good one. You can get the same one that I got on. Uh, Amazon for like $120 or so, but it's probably one of the best purchases you'll ever make. Uh, you don't want that stuff in your water or anything else that's in there, including, you know, if you think some of these things they're talking about, about is, is crazy, you know, everybody's been talking about fluoride for long enough to, maybe you should second guess that too, but maybe it's a topic that we'll dive into later. Um, but there is a longstanding meme of Alex Jones talking about the water supply turning the frogs gay. You've heard that, I know you have, but Robert F. Kennedy gives some validity to that argument here on the Joe Rogan show. Um, so let's listen to him briefly touch on that. Then we will listen to Alex Jones's response to that, which I found to be quite interesting as well. Um, so here is Robert f kinda these quicks statement on that. And then we will jump over to Alex Jones's. Response. It's an endocrin disruptor. So, um, you know, similar to phthalates, phthalates are an endocrine disruptor. Probably the most disturbing endocrine disruptor, and this is something we should all be looking at, is atrazine. Yeah. Because atrazine, which is now ubiquitous, it's everywhere. But you can take atrazine and there, you know, there's, you, you, what is his name? Jamie. Jamie Young. Jamie. You can look up, you can look up this study. I think the guy, the scientist's name is Tyler, I think, and that might be his first or second name, but they took. Oh, it's loading. They don't want us to hear about the gay frogs do they? Uhoh. Oh, let's refresh this page here and see if we can get back to it. It sounds so crazy. You know, Alex Jones is talking about the, the water supplies turning the frogs gay. And, uh, for so long that it's just been one of the claims to fame for why Alex Jones is crazy is for talking about the water, making the frogs gay. And again, here we have validity to it. And they put it in a tank with 40 frogs for, yeah, three years. They put it below the exposure levels that EPA considers acceptable to humans. And 30 of those frogs, they were all male frogs and they were double Z, you know, male frogs. So they were super males and 30 of those frogs were chemically castrated. Four of them turned into females and produced fertile eggs. So they took male frogs, gave them atrazine, 10% of them turned into female and produced fertile eggs. And we're subjecting our children to exposure to that every day. What is atrazine? It's in the water. It's a, it's a pesticide. Here it is. Report toxic herbicide found in many Texans drinking water. That's it. That's from 2018, November 20th. Yeah. And why, you know, what does this dude is sexual development and children, nobody knows. Cause we, we know what it does to frogs. Yeah. But, um, you know, nobody knows what that does to, you know, what it's doing. Those kind of persistent exposures would do to our children. Yeah. It's terrifying. So atrazine, um, microplastics, all those things are having an effect, a similar effect on, and Joe just must not have caught on to the gay frogs. Alex Jones correlation at this point. Yeah, we had, uh, Dr. Shanna Swan who wrote that book, uh, countdown, that's all about this cause he segues out of it. But let's go ahead and listen to Alex Jones's response to the idea that Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Agrees with him to some exer certain extent, right? That, not that the frogs are gay, but that the frogs were chemically castrated by the water supply and even turned into females. And here is his response, Lee recognized as the Alex Jones Gay Frogs rant. Do you understand that? Turn the freaking frogs game crap. Corporate media has attacked me thousands of times for it. Literally, there have been dozens of times that late night comics have made it. Their central joke. I don't like them putting chemicals in the water that turn the frigging frogs gay. Do you understand that Serious crap? Wow. If he is that upset about a governed conspiracy that is not happening, just imagine how upset he's gonna be when he finds out about one that actually is like this explanation as to why men are gay. The reason there's so many gay people now is because it's a chemical warfare operation. Here's the inside of this juice box. And if you, and if they zoom in anymore, see that thin plastic? It's got it. So after you're done drinking your little juices, well you, I mean, you, you, you're ready to go out and have a baby. He's saying the chemicals are making people, gay folks. It's making the frogs gay. Two thirds of the frogs down in Houston are bisexual. Great show Alex. We sold a lot of super male vitality formula. Soon all of your listeners will be transformed and okay, I love it. My dad. Fun side note. Pinterest also took down their Infowars page, which is bad news. If you were planning an autumn wedding with a theme, gay frog chemtrails tap water is a gay bomb and that they are putting chemicals in the water that turn the frigging frogs guy, Matt Brain Fighters, is how the lesbian conspiracy has maintained its vice grip on our nation's chia seed supply. All right, that's how they reproduce. Alex Jones is a fake. Which by the way, people have a right to be. Remember that gay frog clip at the start? He did a follow up show explaining how chemicals were being placed in the water to feminize society and reduce the population, and then immediately segued to this, we sell five different brands of the very best water de uh, water filtration systems out there. They're amazing. They cut out 99.99% of the glyphosate, the herbicides, the pesticides, the fluoride. I mean, to an untrained eye, it sure seems like he was using the idea of a gay frog to sell his products, which incidentally is the same mistake the WB network made on Infowars. One of his most famous statements was saying that tap water is turning the frogs gay and will turn you gay too. First off, gay people are awesome. I don't think that's a problem at all. That's the problem with a guy like Alex Jones because he got them to believe that the gay frogs were based on studies and facts. But it's not a laughing matter. Endocrine disruptors. Phalates and other chemicals in the water supply are gender bending, not just frogs, not just birds, not just monkeys, but humans. Every species on earth is becoming sterile and is also confusing. Its sexual preference. We know from studies over a decade ago that Mercury makes birds gay and people go, yay. Gay's cool, except now there won't be any more of those birds. They're going extinct. Many species of frog and toad are close to going extinct because the majority of the males, when they come in contact with atrazine and other chemicals are becoming attracted to other males and trying to fertilize other male's eggs that don't exist. Then when you pull back and you study books like Eco Science written by Obama's Science. Now as he's going through this, there's studies flashing over the screen here the entire time with the things in references to what he's discussing. Um, so I'll give you some of them when he is talking about the birds. It's a, a news digest, uh, article that says mercury poisoning makes male birds homosexual from 2010 as you go on. Except now there won't be any more of those birds. Um, the next article that starts to pull up is coming from the Scientific American, which says frog's mass extinction on the horizon. The deadly, uh, citrated fungus is blamed for the most, uh, for most of the 200 recent amphibian disappearances with more to come. The next article comes from, uh, The p n a s Scientific journal, um, which has Hermaphroditic de masculinized frogs after exposure to the herbicide atrazine at low ecological relevant doses goes on to discuss that. Um, following that, the next article is Atrazine Exposure Alters Frogs Sex. And that's coming from the Institute of Agriculture and Trade Policy. So he, there's receipts here. He is not just saying crazy stuff as everybody wants to make it seem. There's validity that to everything that he's discussing here. So here you go. Then when you pull back and you study books like Eco Science written by Obama's Science, are he admits to plants, John gender bending chemicals in the water. So this isn't just an accident, this isn't just runoff that is taking place. This is being in the article that he references there we can get into too, but let's just move forward. Done by design as a program of depopulation, they have picked formulas for fuel and formulas for other products like plastics that create the leakage and the leaching of these chemicals into the environment. When I've talked to top chemist, uh, top developers and they say it's very easy and inexpensive to have safer fuels, safer plastics, and other products, the system made a decision back in the fifties and then the sixties when microwaves came out to buy design. Allow lining in the plastic containers where the food would then be cooked to leach massive amounts of phalates and other chemicals that again, on record in utero, if a woman is eating food that was cooked, heated on those plastics, not just in microwaves, but also in conventional ovens, that it would then lease those chemicals and in utero in the first trimester lower the level of testosterone, penis size, number of sperm, you name it, that her child, when he grows up, will be able to produce. This is all been done by design. Don't microwave their food in plastic containers. And the reason for this is pretty simple. The American Academy of Pediatrics warns families to avoid this practice because when plastic containers are heated up, They can release harmful chemicals into that food and kids are the biggest concern, of course. Why? Well, these leash chemicals may interfere with the child's hormones, override big tech sensors. All right, so there is a little bit of his response to that. Let's see if he has any more about this specific topic. Just one example. My father owns property with sterilized fish on it with just a few drops put into the water when they were developing as eggs, as embryos. This is everything, ladies and gentlemen. This is how the globalists have emasculated us. Our sperm counts are down more than 50% in every industrialized country, and as soon as other countries that weren't industrialized like Brazil, adopt the same chemicals, the same policies that are used in the Europe, in Japan, in the us, in Canada, in Australia, we're seeing similar numbers and not just sterilization, not just feminization. We're also seeing skyrocketing cancer cases. Kind of a jungle electric green I would call it. Uh, they're great shirts. These came in about a month ago before they went on sale. Say save the frogs. Everybody around the office wants one infowars.com and people have been loving them. People process whole soybeans and leave the, all right, so there's your Alex Jones. The frogs are gay segment coming from the validity brought to it by Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Now, now, if there wasn't a presidential candidate, Andre Rogan validating what Alex Jones was discussing. You've seen recently at Joe Rogan has like kind of positioned himself a little bit away from Alex Jones since the Spotify deal. So the fact that Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Just in a roundabout way, and it wasn't even addressed on the actual podcast itself, brought back the topic of the frogs being gay emasculated and, you know, but, but there's true validity to the things that he's talking about. There's a lot of validity in my vocabulary today. Um, but it's valid, right? There's a lot of valid things being discussed. So, uh, but, but it's crazy to see how, in a different setting, in a different format discussed in a different way by a different person. Joe Rogan's open to the idea that that's not so crazy in all of this. Scientific studies back exactly what Alex Jones is discussing here, just as if that, that one little sentence by, by R F K said that Russia used microwaves as, as a. A weapon against us. And you start to dive into Havana Syndrome and, and the things that have happened to over 200 politicians regarding Havana Syndrome in these certain, uh, offices and, and places that they went to where they were, uh, attacked with that microwave, uh, weaponry. It's crazy, right? So, so the same thing with Alex Jones is you almost have to take a, a three to four words that he says and like go do research on it and, and see that maybe there's some validity to it, and maybe he's off some of the time. But the amount of times that Alex Jones has been right compared to Ben, wrong in his main narratives that he's, he's ta discussing is, is pretty consistently on, uh, uh, uh, a more accurate, um, than false narrative. And, and things like, you know, we could get all the way into the Sandy Hook stuff about his, you know, $12 billion or whatever he got sued for, which is wild. Um, but anyway, so let, let's, let's go back to the discussion at hand here, which is that, uh, the water and atrazine. So, so a few things. Let's just discuss what you can do about what we've discussed so far when it comes to wifi poisoning and radiation poisoning. Coming from your cell phone, you should turn your phone on airplane mode every single night. It should not be by your bed, especially next to your head. Use speakerphone or headphones, just and turn off your wifi at night. If you're not using it, it shouldn't be on. You're emitting, vibrational, you know, frequencies throughout your household for no reason. If it's on at night, no reason at all. All right, so turn your wifi off at night. Turn your phone in the airplane mode. Some people have been discussing more recently not using Bluetooth headphones and using regular headphones. I've seen some discussions around that, I believe by, uh, might have been even Andrew Huberman, who discusses that there's not enough EMFs to justify not using them. I believe it. I forget who it was. I believe, I believe it was Andrew Huberman, but it might have been somebody else. Um, so maybe research that a little bit more on your own. But, but again, if it's not natural, I, if it wasn't around a hundred years ago, and, and it has to do with some sort of wizardry, sorcery that's been going on in the world over the last 30 to 40 years. Maybe you should second guess using it all the time, right? Whether it's your cell phone next to your ear or in your pocket causing testicular cancer, whether it's, you know, Any of these things that we, we've discussed today, right? So, so, and then when it comes to the water supplies, you should absolutely have a filter. Now, people discuss the Burkey filter being the best filter. You can get a, a replacement for the Burkey filter or, uh, like an off-brand burkey filter. I believe I got mine on Amazon for $120, uh, which most people are moving towards that model anyways. So, uh, go find it. It's this big silver jug. Um, you put it next to your sink for $120. You can have obviously, the peace of mind knowing that the government isn't controlling what chemicals go into your body. You are, when you go to this grocery store, start to turn it over and look at the labels, right? All, all of this comes with awakening and figuring out that, oh, these institutions do not have mine or my children's best interest in mind. So when you realize that you have to start to question everything from the technology you're using to the food that you're consuming, to the, the water that you're drinking and everything in between, So start to ask those questions and, and, and some of these things start to unravel. All right. Now, um, let's go into one of the, the, the more controversial parts of this discussion, which turns into, um, where Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Mentions, uh, Dr. Peter Ho hoes, H o e T Z will probably find out here how to actually pronounce it, because I'm probably doing a terrible job when he brings it up here. So let's bring up that portion of the conversation, because that's going to bring us into the rest of our discussion where Twitter starts to explode with Joe Rogan calling out this physician, this doctor, this vaccine scientist. To debate Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Because he starts to tweet out about this conversation between the two of them. Um, and so well, let's dive into the details, but, but let's, let's hear the intro here where, uh, Robert F. Kennedy Jr. First discusses this, uh, man at two hours and 26 minutes. Um, so let me find that timestamp for you in two hours, 26 minutes and 30 seconds, judge on many, many debates. And I've asked Hotez Hotez many, many times, so I was completely wrong, Hotez. And I think you've asked him here, why don't you debate Robert Kennedy? And he said, cuz he's a cunning lawyer or something like that. But, um, yeah, but I've debated hotels on the telephone with. Uh, you know, with kind of a referee. And, you know, I, his, his science is, is, is just made up. He cannot stand by it. He can't cite studies. Well, he was trying to tell me that vaccines don't cause autism. I said, yeah, his daughter has autism and wrote a book. Yeah, that, but I asked him, my daughter doesn't have that, didn't get her autism from a vaccine. But I've read that book and there is no science cited in that book. It's just him saying, you know, it didn't happen. And listen, I, I wouldn't wish that on anybody. And I, and God bless him, and God bless that little girl and, you know, I wrote, have nothing but, um, you know, good energy going to them and, you know, but it's not, he's using her as a leverage to tell people, you, you know, there's no problem here. But this is my point that I, I asked him what does, and he said, there's a, a few, there's environmental factors they're aware of. I go, what are those? And you couldn't cite them. Yeah. Like how can you be so sure to say this definitely doesn't, but you're telling me there's a bunch of environmental factors that do cause it, and we're aware of those factors, but you're not aware of 'em and you're an expert in this. Yeah. How is that possible? You're a, I mean, that that's the main, he's a health expert. That's the big question that anybody who says it's not the vaccines, I'm like, okay, fine. But they don't want, if you say, tell me it's not the vaccines, people go, oh yeah, good. That's, that's what I wanted to hear. That's what I want to hear. What is it when you say it is the vaccines. People go, oh my God, I don't want to hear that. They don't want to hear it. And they get angry. They get angry at you and they go, oh, tin foil hat, conspiracy theorist, and. Yeah, but the fact that no one will debate you speaks volumes, especially now, they can't say now that you're not popular. And what's, uh, crazy is that Biden now has decided he's not even gonna debate anybody in the primary. I, I, I and I, I had, um, I'll just tell you one story. The Connecticut State legislature was debating, okay? So there is your entry into the big explosion of controversy that came out from Dr. Peter Hotez, as we now know his name is pronounced. Uh, gosh. I just feel like there's been a few names. Oh. Oh. And I would like to make one correction from my last podcast. So, um, somebody, somebody pointed this out to me as, as in the last podcast where I was interviewing John F. Kennedy and discussing, um, the. Actual shooting of Lee Harvey Oswald. Um, I, I mixed two characters up in this tale, which is that, um, Lee Harvey Oswald was actually, uh, assassinated by Jack Ruby. Um, the person that I mixed him up with was, uh, Mr. Ferry. I forget Mr. Ferry's first name, but Mr. Ferry was actually supposed to be allegedly the, the getaway man who was the director or some position above Lee Harvey Oswald, which shows the connection between him and Lee Harvey Oswald of the, uh, civil air patrol or some, some sort of, uh, uh, you know, institution that he was a part of that had to do with flight. And so, um, that was the mix up that I made. So, uh, correction for my last podcast, it was not Mr. Fairy who assassinated Lee Harvey Oswald. It's basically everybody knows who's done any research on that or was around during the time. Um, it was actually. Uh, Jack Ruby, which is the famous, you know, individual, but there was mafia ties between, uh, Mr. Fairy, which I, I I correctly discussed, which showed that there was mafia ties, but potentially between him and Lee Harvey Oswald, as well as the cia, he was the CIAs as well. So, um, all of that holds true. It was just the naming that I got wrong, so I did wanna make that correction, uh, but. Now let's jump into this because you know, I'm talking about misplaced names, Mr. Peter Hotez. Dr. Peter Hotez, uh, is a foremost scientist when it comes, it comes to vaccine studies. He was actually at one point, uh, potentially going to take over the position of, of, uh, Fauci. Um, but the reason that he's discussed on this podcast between the two of them is that he was on Joe Rogan's podcast and Joe Rogan was during interviewing him goes, okay, okay, so I, I get that you wanna bring up vaccines or whatever, how he entered in this conversation, but, but let me ask you some questions. Do, do you go outside regularly? And the guy says, well, you know, not, not as much as I should. And he goes, okay, do you eat healthy? Like, how often do you eat junk food? And he goes, well, you know, I, I, I like junk food. And he's this, you know, kind of overweight older gentleman who's a absolutely not in the type of shape that Robert F. Kennedy Junior is in. Robert F. Kennedy Jr. Is like pretty jacked for being as old as he is. Um, In great shape. And I guess there's a video floating around of him doing like a back flip recently, uh, on Instagram or Twitter or something. But, um, pretty wild. Anyways, so this sparks a response from Peter Hotez and Peter Hotez is I'm gonna trickle back over to, uh, Joe Rogan's, uh, Twitter account where we start to see some responses to this situation from Peter Hotez. So Professor Peter Hotez, MD PhD said Spotify has stopped even sort of trying to stem Joe Rogan's vaccine misinformation. It's really true. Uh, Anna Melon just awful. And from all the online attacks I'm receiving after this absurd podcast, it's clear many actually believe this nonsense. And then he quotes a fricking vice article like an idiot. So Peter Hotez comes out and, and makes fun of the Joe Rogan podc